Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2023 with funding from Duke University Libraries https://archive.org/details/historicalsketch11 ever be ies! va a) ‘’ a Le ‘ . ‘ 7) ‘ 4 ‘ ; Me Oe Fi F j i, x ay aa apd Oe .. Ane alte Rah METHODISM IN SHEFFIELD, Sc. &c. ? he f oie al a AMIIaHS. Al a + a » > \ e é MEMO A ft a be George Mae eee. a Sra Ayedtog is Y Fe \ | / \) if I pr / Vj / l i I y) Y C+ fonaar ee Aig 4 taker “a a Yo Wesds YA Et. ae Wey a 4 AS Lf \ c'sthea, cil Re Giged, G+ APL. Jat Everett Del Segal gh ae ej taten e Yh rcl i, ‘Be. U7 P5. fahen Cv ad ahs a 20 G atlel antl ran 3/ ; 18 FA HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF WESLEYAN METHODISM, IN SHEFFIELD AND ITs VicINITY. SSE By JAMES EVERETT. eee) & Call to remembrance the former days, in which, after ye were illumi= nated, ye endured a great fight of affiictions,”—HxB, x, 32. — IN TWO VOLUMESs VOL. I. SHEFFIELD: PRINTED BY JAMES MONTGOMERY, IRIS-OFFICE ¢ SOLD BY MISS GALES, SHEFFIELD; AND T. BLANCHARD; 14, CITY-ROAD, AND 66, PATERNOSTER-ROW; 7 LONDON. ’ Div.Sch. ie BX 1823. 8278 SO ES 1823 r mgt wor aa are anes sy ne aN Weg ty SE ae SEP ys NE (OSE aC O TET es. et a GARDEN IS oT WAR fe ee ae Oe We ria AT Cah ie At MORAG aro Ria Bak i: heenit Te Ree i. oe - i. ¢ + ba 7 a . . : nies Ya anne es 4 : CONTENTS. we Pact aaa clatcsic inte eeeinesantiear. | 1X PROCES eiacia twits ans nce vdo,macia.naine 2 CHAPTER I. Anepitome of Mr. Wesley’s earl: lie proceedings—David Taylor’s Peeioal io Shofield his pik Pest and offerte 3 begins to iti- nerate ; is rendered useful to John Bennet and others; connects himself with Mr. Ingham—John Nelson—The first preaching- ROUSE SI SRCHIOND « «av. 0 5.65 von viccinnns ce pete see Sn Bsine sas denss 1 CHAP. II. John Nelson’s first visit to Sheffield—The village of Thorp—William een becomes serious—An extraordinary account of the conver- sion of John Thorpe—David Taylor visits Derbyshire; is be- ighted on the Moors; his success in the Peak—William and “Alice Brammah, and others of the first members of the Society in Sheffield—Mr. Wesley’s first visit to Sheffield, and intervien: with David Taylor—An outpouring of the Spirit at Barley-Hall— Conviction for sin mistaken for insanity—David Taylor declines tn zeal—John Bennet’s increasing usefulness—The conversion of CUEEW EXOUNCS 20 vs ea cis vanameassnece 40 speaseccsccereesncceccce 14 CHAP. II. Messrs. Trembath and Larwood preach in the town and neighbour- hood—Mr. Wesley’s second visit—Dissensions—John Bennet’s union with Mr. Wesley, witha further account of his history— Mr. Whitfield’s arrival and reception—The preaching-house de- molished by a mob—Mr. Wesley again preaches in Sheffield— David Taylor's further fluctuations of conduct—Mr. Charles Wesley’s arrival in the neighbourhood, and his providential escape from the fury of the mob—The preachers impressed for soldiers 36 CHAP. IV. A second preaching-house—Sampson Staniforth’s conversion—Mr. John Wilson— work of God spreads to the neighbouring towns and Re bers Lowly’s family—Mr. Wesley preaches on the ruins of the old building—Richard Moss ; narrowly escapes being pecs ae for a soldier—The alarm extited by the Scotch rebels —The demolition of the second preaching-house—Mr. Charles Wesley’s second visit—Disturbance—Mr. Whit eld’s second visit —Elizabeth Booth, of Woodseats, unites with the Methodists .. 50 — vi CONTENTS. Pact CHAP. V: The copy of a ctrious letter sent to the Archbishop of York—Part of Miss Lonly’s correspondence—Local preachers—An instance of Mr. Wesley’s extraordinary labours—Anecdote of David Taylor —Distribution of religious tracts—Mr. Grimshaw visits the neigh- bourhood—Death of Mr. Holines, of Syke-house—Some account of George Story—Mr. Wesley preaches—Sheffield becomes the head of a circuit—Grace Bennet......:ccecoaccecusetecusuunts OF CHAP. VL Edward Perronet—Notes of admission—Conversion of Sarah Moore —The first Quarterly Meeting—Miss Holmes’s marriage—In- stances of the persecuting spirit and conduct manijesied to Vim. Green— Wm. 1 psa lace of preaching altered—Mr. Wesley preaches—A singular account of Elizabeth Booth, of Woodseats —New ground broken up—Wm. Brammak begins to preach .... 80 CHAP. VIL. Mr. Wesley preaches and meets ihe Society—Marquis of Rockingham attends preaching at Barley-Hall—Mr. James Kershan—Co of a letter to aclergyman, and a dialogue between Wm. Green and the same—Ecclesfield—Jchn Thorpe—The work of God in Der- byshire—Sheffield incorporated nith Leeds—Persecution—Con- version of Wm. Woodhouse—Preaching ut an Iun—Mr. Wesley’s Notes on the New Testament—The preachers in these parts—A painful Providence—Continued persecutions ++4+ «sespesseseee 94 CHAP. VII. Mr. Wesley’s re-union with Mr. Whitfield—Its effects in Sheffield— Lhomas Olivers—Preaching in Mulberry-street—Earty trustees, leaders, and private members of Society—Sheffield taken into the Epworth circuil—John Thorpe separates from the Rotherham Society and forms a party of his own—Some account of Mr, Ma- ther—Persecution—Some account of George Wainwright—Verses by Mr. Holland—Copy of a letter from Mr. Wesley .....++++. Uk ‘CHAP. IX. An Address to the Churchmen of Beighton—A dialogue—A letter of . Mr. Lee’s—Mr. Wesley preaches at Sheffield and Rotherham—A ~ particular providence—John Olivers .........+ waccesesccoeesen 127 CHAP. X. Letters from Mr. Hampson and Mr. Lee—Revival of the work of God —Harthill—George Story joinsthe Methodist Society—Mr. Gibbs becomes the object of Ginkeat ersecution—Mr. Oddie—Mr. Wild —Mrs. Holy—Jeremiah Cocker—A letier from Mr. Mather .... 140 CHAP. XI. Wm. Green escapes persecution at Bradwell ; procums a licence— Liberal spirit of the Marquis of Rockingham—Publications— Mrs. Crosby—Letters to and from Mr. Wesley—George Story begins to preach ;_ meets with opposition: grows in grace—The _ Levick family—Mr. Tizard— Mr, Wesley preaches m the New CONTENTS. Chapel at Rotherham ; an account of the building—Letter from Mr’ po eeteriogel T. Bryant—The first popular Collection of Hymns and Tunes—Directions for singers ......+-+.+++++ eee CHAP. XII. Account oe Messrs. Rankin, Nelson, and Clough—Mr. Wesley preaches in Sheffield—George Story propused to travel—Mulberry-street Cha, 5 apie with some peculiarities—James Vickers—An ex- aendion of brotherly love—Preachinz at Doncaster—Messrs. Bryait, Levick, and Brammah—Mr. Whitfield preaches in the Methodist Chapel—A letter from James Clough—Wm. Penning- ton—Mr. Bryant frustrated in an attempt to dissolve a meeting —A pulpit controversy—Mrs. Brammal’s visit to Cornwall .... CHAP. XIII: Mr. Wes' reaches at Sheffield, Rotherham, and Doncaster— Cra’ Fe mack fonutkeat teeiire, his great benevolence—Divi- sion of public insiructors—A letter from Mr. Wesley—Mr. Bryant occasions some uneasiness in the Society at Shejfield— Letter from Mr. Eustwood—A notice of Mr. Lee—A division in Sheffield Society—Mr. Wesley’s disposition to conciliate both PATHCS.0 2.0202 erence cece ec eece nes sid oaierkuathy decease : i. CHAP. XIV. Mr. Bryant leaves Sheffield, writes to Sarah Moore—Double-dealing Setectlend. street Chapel—Mr-. Wesley visits the town and neigh- bourhood—Mr. Bryant’s return to Sheffield ; an account of him —Mr. Mayer’s labours, persecutions, and usejulness at Eyam, Castleton, Sheffield, §c...... ee i wee reas CHAP. XV. Doncaster—High Green given up— The powerful effects of the gospel —Chapel Town visited—Profanation of the ee ae of Conference corrected—Peier Jaco and Paul Greennood—Dis- turbances at Mulberry-street preaching-house — Mr. Wesley preaches—Death of a religious mocker—Mr. Whitfield visiis Sheffield—Thomas Holy, Esg.—An Address to the Meihodists— Robert Roberts and Joseph Guilford—Mr. Wesley preaches at Rotherham—Sudden death of a good woman CHAP. XVI. The Pulpit and Reading Desk—Wesley’s Appeals and Sellon’s Tracts —Benjamm Barber—Leiter of atenant to his landlord—Messrs. Brown and Shan—Death of Mrs. Holy—Gcorge Paramore and Francis Hawke—Messrs. Costerdine and Wittam—Preaching aé Blythe--- Death of Mrs. Johnson, of Burley-Hall---Samuel Sinith ---Parson Greexwood---A Society formed at Rawmarsh ....... CHAP. XVII. Mr. Mayer—Chapel erected in Doncaster—Mr. Wesley — Messrs. Woodcock and Bardsley—How far a parent’s voice ary to be heard on the marriage of a child—James Walker—Jeremiah Cocker—Disturbance at Mulberry-street Chapel—Poiter-Hill —Methodism introduced into Ba immington ee i eee Vil Pace 151 166 179 1S0 . 218 232 x PREFACE. rapid removal of all the old members, with whom, if no means are employed to secure it, a considerable portion of the early history of Methodism must die.* Though the author of this local his- tory never lost sight of the importance and necessity of such a work from the period when he conversed upon the subject with Mr. Kershaw, yet, like others, he permitted years to pass away without any direct attempt towards either its commencement or * The following is the substance of the article forwarded to the edi- tor, dated from Bridlington, Dec. 4, 1816, and signed Pautus :— “Sir,—I have often thought that a topographical history of Me- thodism, though upon a small scale, would, on several accounts, be a very desirable thing to us as a people. It should, in my opinion, be of the following description. Where we have a chapel erected, I would propose that a record should be drawn,—l. Of the introduction of Metho- dism into that place, by whom, in what manner, and under what circum- stances it obtained a footing there. 2, Of the origin of that chapel; or, if not the first chapel in that place, then of any other that may have preceded it; what circumstances of an interesting nature attended its erection, &c. with any other matter that might tend to display the mercy and providence of God. Such a history would develope to many of the present generation, and also, if caretully preserved, to future generations, much of Divine Providence ; it would, if properly executed, afford a rich repast to many pious persons resident in those places, who feel a pecu- liar interest in the rise and spread of Methodism, and the work of God in their respective neighbourhoods, and would serve to endear to them that work, and many of those chapels. In short 1 conceive that several important ends would be accomplished by means of such a publication. “T am led to transmit these observations to you, from the cireum- stance of my having lately met with a letter addressed to our late father in the Gospel, upon the subject of introducing Methodism into Bridling- ton Quay, in the county of York. It is aspecimen, as far as it goes, of what I include in my idea of the proposed history. if you think this sub- ject worth theattention of your numerous readers, and that the few ob- servations I have made upon it merit publicity, their early insertion in your miscellany will be gratifying to your constant reader.” On this occasion, Mr. Benson remarks,—* With this correspondent we are decidedly of opinion, that by such a history as he mentions, seve- ral important ends would be accomplished. Materials sufficient for so desirable a work may be collected from Mr, WEsLEy’s early Journals ; —from the information which several of the senior preachers of our con- nection can furnish ;—and from that which may be obtained from many of the oldest leaders or private members in our societies. It is to be la- mented that such a work was not projected and eatered upon while many of the first race of Methodist preachers were living—men who could, from their own personal knowledge, have furnished some impor- tant matter, which cannot now be obtained, for such an undertaking, But still it is not too late to enter upon the work; nor, if it is to be done, ought there to be the least delay in procuring materials for it, as every year several of our brethren, who can furnish some, are dropping, one after another, into eternity.—We request such of our brethren in their respective circuits as are of opinion that such a history as that proposed would be useful in our connexion, to begin, as soon as possible, to collect materials.”—Metu. MaG., 1817, ». 222, 223—— The Magazines consulted after the year 1810 are the One Shilling numbers, or the enlarged edition. PREFACE. x1 completion. Being stationed in Sheffield, and unable for some months, through indisposition, to take the regular work of the circuit, he again directed his attention to the subject, and began in the month of February, 1821, to collect materials for a local history of Methodism in Sheffield and its vicinity. Trifling as the undertaking may seem, it was not without its difficulties; but these became less formidable as the author pro- ceeded. The first race of people, with the exception of the three patriarchs, whose portraits are affixed to the work, were all re- moved before any thing was written; and even of these three, Methodism had existed in these parts some time, before the at- tention of two of them was particularly directed to it. The second race, rather more numerous, served as a connecting link between the primitive Methodists, with whom they conversed, and the Methodists of the present day. But in both cases the author found the memory defective in many instances. This was not a little forbidding, and helps to memory became necessary. As these were employed, the vista which opened to the distance of original Methodism was streaked with a succession of rays of light, the path became more plain, and the prospect expanded as steps were taken to secure a fuller and clearer view. The plan adopted and pursued by the writer, and which he notices as a kind of hint to any who may be disposed to succeed him, and who, through it, may be able to strike out a more excel- lent way, was simply this :—a blank leaf book was procured, in which to insert every thing of moment as it was obtained ; not depending upon the memory for any thing, as a thought, once lost, is often for ever lost. At the close of this, a proper index was formed, for the sake of reference.’ But as different facts, re- lating to the same time, places, persons, and things, were obtained at different periods, and for which a proper portion of blank leaves could scarcely be preserved, a certain space was appropriated solely to dates, in order to expedite the arrangement of the mate- rials afterwards. For this purpose iwo columns were: prepared, one for the years, noticing each year in its succession down the xii PREFACE, middle of the lines, and the other, much broader, for the pages of the book, directing the eye to the scattered facts recorded. By a reference to these, all that occurred during the year was seen at a single glance, and brought together with perfect ease when pre- paring a correct chronological statement. In procuring historical facts the work was more laborious than difficult, All that was necessary was, to run through the whole of Mr. WEesLEy’s Jour- nals, the Methodist Magazines, the Minutes of Conference, Mr. Myles's Chronological History, together with other promising publications, and to make a memorandum of every thing connect- ed with Sheffield and its neighbourhood. Traditional knowledge was the most desirable ; and for this, the writer, by his historical researches, was partly prepared. Having the principal part of his historical inquiries recorded, he inserted on a piece of paper, op= posite to the years, the names of all the preachers who had tra- velled in these parts. With these preparations he inquired after the oldest members of society, and of persons connected with Methodism, and visited them personally. To these he proposed different questions, and after obtaining and making a minute of all he could acquire, in a regular way, thus securing whateyer was floating, so to speak, on the surface of the memory; he then ad- verted to his list of preachers, to Mr. WesLey’s visits to the neighbourhood, as recorded in his Journals, and to the facts no- ticed in the Magazines, and other books. The bare notice of these awakened other recollections, and produced interesting facts, which, but for these means, must have slumbered with the possessors inthe tomb. To avoid losing any thing, and for the sake of cor- rectness, his visits were repeated, new facts occurred, an occa- sional errot was corrected, and his stock of knowledge was in- creased: always taking care to repose the greatest confidence on the most perfect memory, the clearest head, and the most esta- blished piety, not forgetting to look at any collateral evidence that made its appearance from other quarters. Never can the writer forget some of the scenes which he has witnessed in the prosecution of his inquiries; and although always PREFACE, xiii interested with the antique, yet never was he so alive to the sub- ject of old age as now. ‘The reader may occasionally present to his mind a scene, more adapted to the painter and the poet, than to the historian. A cottage rises to his view, whose humble, but clean furniture, and wholesome atmosphere, are the better for reli- gion. A strong light shines through the glass casement, and falling in a stream upon the opposite wall, illuminates the whole room. The writer on a chair, or perhaps a three-legged stool, sits in the immediate neighbourhood of an old disciple of Christ, who is himself encircled with children, children’s children, and gteat-grand-children, each listening to the tale of “ olden times,” and some of the most advanced in years, confirming and illustrat- ing the tale, by observations of the disciple’s own, which were made when recollection was in her prime. The venerable Chris- tian, who forms the most remarkable figure of the joyous group, sits in his accustomed armed chair, and looks like some of the ancient ruined strengths and castles to be found in our land. Several parts of his mind appear laid waste and decayed, but there are other parts more durable, strong, and grand, from their rising just like fragments among the ruins of the rest. In other in- stances, as in the case of George Wainwright, of Dore, when seen upwards of a year and half ago by the author, the reader may image to himself an old man sitting among his descendants like a connecting link between the living and the dead; a beg in whom the light of existence has been already partially obscured by the encroaching shadows of death ; the smile of dotage playing at intervals on his shrivelled features; the motion of his light blue eyes distinguishing his visage from that of a corpse; and then, as if some wandering spirit had animated him into a temporary re- surrection, and ready to catch at any touch of association with the living world, raising his head with a cheerful look, as if he had at once, and for the first time, acquired sense to comprehend the subject of discourse, and to feel the interest excited by the pre- sence and inquiries of a stranger, such, for the moment, being the intense operation of his mental energy upon his physical powers xiv PREFACE. and nervous system, that, notwithstanding his infirmity of deaf- ness, each word that is spoken falls as full and distinct upon his ear, as it could have done at a more early period of his life. He again appears with his usual air of apathy, and want of interest, and every now and then, feels with his hand for something which has been laid aside, and looks round as if surprised at missing it. But even these temporary glimpses, when the mind shines forth, like the lights of heaven from behind a cloud, are moments of in- terest, especially when his testimony confirms what has just been advanced before by a daughter of about three score years and ten. When the writer had proceeded a considerable way with his work, Dr. Clarke published his letter in the Methodist Magazine for April, 1821. That the Doctor intended complying with the re- quest of Conference, in writing a Life of Mr. WEsLEy, was per- fectly understood by the author; but that he had particularly re- quested the brethren to furnish him with materials, was unknown, as he was not at the Conference, till the appearance of the letter. ‘ Pe aby * ‘- >: henipe 2 METHODISM Society in Oxford began to assume any thing like a re- gular form, he had studied very hard, and through his brother’s advice and influence had become deeply serious; that during the summer of 1728, he had received the sacrament weekly, and had prevailed on two or three young men to do the same; and that these gentlemen had occasionally met together for the purpose of _assist= ing and encouraging each other in their duty, and of re- gulating their employments by certain rules. ‘The sys- tematic mode of arranging their studies aud other pur- suits procured them the distinguishing epithet of Mr- THODISTS, which, according to Mr. Charles, Was given them before his brother came to Oxford, in November 1729. This is probably the most accurate account; for when Mr. Wes ey speaks of this appellation, he men- tions it only in very general terms, without attempting to state at what period of the Society it was first given. The: exact regularity of their lives, as well as studie says he, occasioned a young gentleman of Christ Church to observe, “ Here is a new set of Methodists sprung up,” alluding to some antient physicians that were so called, who flourished about thirty or forty years before the Christian era, and of whom Themison, spoken of by Juvenal, was the founder. The name was new and quaint, so it immediately took, and the Methodists were known all over the University. 1729—1733. Though these gentlemen were dis- tinguished by this epithet, it does not appear that they met together at any fixed or stated periods, or that they had. made any regulations for the purpose before Mr. Jown WESLEY joined them. When he associated with them, they gladly committed the direction of the whole to him; from which time the Society commenced, com- posed of four persons— Messrs. Joun and CHarLEs Westey, Richard Morgan, and Kirkman. In 1733, they were joined by Mr. Benjamin Ingham, and Mr. Broughton; and also in April, the same year, by Mr. Clayton, and two or three of his pupils; nearly at the same time Mr. James Hervey, pupil to Mr. Joun WESsLEy, joined them; and shortly after, Mr. George Whitfield. These gentlemen were all collegians, and are to be considered as the first Methodists. IN SHEFFIELD, 3 1735—1738. In the year 1735, Mr. Westey, for the first time, preached extempore, in All-hallows church, Lombard-street, London; but it was not till the year 1737, that he saw, that ‘“ Holiness comes by faith, and that men are justified before they are sancti- fied.” Animated with zeal for the honour of God and the good of souls, he set sail for Georgia in 1735; and, after having formed a small society, undergone many dangers and hardships, and been more fully instructed, by means of the Moravians, in the grand scheme of sal- vation, he returned to England, where he arrived in Feb. 1738. In the course of the same year, he and some Moravians formed themseves into a society, which met in Fetter-lane, London. Hitherto he had only preached in the churches; and so extremely tenacious was he in every thing relative to order, and to the rites and ceremonies of the Established Church, that he, ac- cording to his own statement, “ should have thought the saving of souls almost a sin, if it had not been done in a church.” Insisting strenuously, however, on the new doctrine (as it was then called) of salvation by faith, many, especially among the higher orders of society, were offended, and he was soon told at most of the esta- blished places of worship, ‘‘ Sir, you must preach here no more.” This led the way to the erection of buildings separate from the Establishment; crowded congrega- tions led to field-preaching ; and love to souls produced ~ itinerancy. It was not till April 2nd, 1739, that Mr. Westey did, in Bristol, what he had often done in a warmer climate, preached in the open air. We now behold him, like the child, who unintentionally has put in motion some powerful piece of machinery, and sees the wheels revolving, the chains clashing, cylinders roll- ing round him, while he himself is equally astonished at the tremendous powers which his single agency has call- ed into action, and almost dreads the consequences which he is compelled to await, without the possibility of averting them. The clergy abandon him—persecu- tion flames— crowds press around him for the bread of life—and God, who insensibly led him to put his hand to the work, directs the engine in its movements. 4 _ METHODISM 1738. While the Supreme Disposer of events was pleased to employ Mr. WEsLEy in the south of the kingdom, he was engaging others in his service in the interior, to Bi epare the way for a fuller display of the gospel of Christ. This was particularly the case im Sheffield and its vicinity, through the instrumentality of a person of the name of David Taylor, who, when he commenced his career, had no connexion with Mr. WESLEY, and probably had not even heard of him. David. Taylor is characterised by Mr. Wm. Bennet, in the Memoir which he has written of his mother, (p- 20,) as “an itinerant preacher out of Leicestershire.” Mr. Samuel Birks, of Thorp. now living, (April, 1821;) be- came acquainted with David Taylor in 1738, and fur- nished the writer, in conversation, with the following particulars :— David, he observed, had lived in the fa- mily of Lady Betty ‘Hastings, as butler, The circum stance which first disposed him to direct his attention te personal religion, was the absence of the domestic chap-. lain from eyening prayers. After the family had wait- ed some time without the appearance of their spiritual guide, it was demanded by some one, “ Who shall regd prayers?” The reply given, was, ‘ Dayid roa. ; Silence, for a short space, pervaded the assembl “ Who,” it was again demanded, “ shall read prayers ?” The same reply was reiterated from different ‘toes: “David Taylor.” Why he was seleeted by general consent, it is impossible at this per iod to determine, but the probability is, the good opinion entertained of his general character. He took his stand, though not with— out considerable hesitancy and diffidence, in the desk usually assigned to the clergyman; and the very idea of assuming. , though only for an occasion, so. sacred an office, produced the most serious impressions upon his mind. On leaving the service of Lady Betty, he went to reside in the family of Mr. WV allen of Fulwood,, but whether as a servant or friend, is now unknown; probably in the latter character, as he was not altege- ther dependant upon servitude for subsistence, having saved a little property, and from the circumstance of his frequent travels from place to place, during the week, as well as on the Lord’s day, an employment seldom to be IN SHEFFIELD. 5 met with in a person whose service is required at home. He soon began to pray, and give a word of exhortation, in private houses, which better accorded with the views of Mr. Wardlow, as a dissenter, than if he had dwelt in the residence of a member of the Establishment. People assembled around him in little groups, the tidings were borne to others, and public attention was attracted. One of the principal places of his early labours was Heeley, about a mile south of Sheffield, where a few serious people associated with him, who were afterwards denominated Methodists, and who may be considered as constituting the first Society belonging to the body in these parts. _ Lydia Staniforth, a person who will be noticed in a. future page, took great delight in relating to her children and others, from whom the writer had the circumstance, together with other particulars of early Methodism, a dream of Mrs. James Bennet’s, mvther of Mr. Edward Bennet. Mrs. Bennet told her that she dreamt she saw a man, describing his age, his complexion, the colour of his hair, his size, his dress, &c. who entered ker house, announcing himself a preacher of the gospel. The very next day David Taylor made his appearance, exactly answering the description of her visionary visi- tant, and accosting her in his words. This was when David first came from Leicestershire, and very likely prior to his going to Mr. Wardlow’s; and this alone secured for him a favourable reception at Mr. and Mrs. Bennet’s, who stood his firm friends. Of dreams, in general, but little can be said; they are more intended ‘or particular benefit, than for general belief, in their utility; in particular cases, however, it would neither be safe nor scriptural to reject them. In the present instance, some attention is due. Mrs. Bennet’s piety preserves her from the suspicion of falsehood, and it would be acceding much to infidelity, to suppose that Elihu was incorrect, when he said, “ God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth itnot. Inadream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep falleth upon men, in slumbering upon the bed, then He openeth the ears of men and sealeth their instruction.” * * Job, xxxiii. 14—16; see also Joel, ii. 28, 29, 6 METHODISM 1738. The parents of Mr. Birks being on a visit to some relations at Heeley, received an account of those private meetings, heard David Taylor for themselves, and were so impressed in his favour, that they gave him an invitation to Thorp, about six miles north of Sheffield. On their return home, having previously fixed the day, they sent Samuel, the present Mr. Birks, who was then twelve years of age, to Heeley, with a horse for the preacher, while he himself rode on a poney. When he arrived on Sheffield-moor, he was at a loss to know where to go, being an entire stranger. It was not long, however, before the choral swell of voices, from one of the cottages, announced to him, that the inmates were engaged in the solemn exercises of devotion. ‘ The sound,” said the old gentleman, when relating the cir- cumstance, his eyes sparkling, and his countenance brightening at the recollection of early impressions, “the sound was the most angelic I ever recollected to have heard.” ‘This may receive a solution in our own experience. The sound of several voices united by distance into one harmony, and freed from those harsh discordances which jar the ear when heard more near, is calculated to affect the coldest heart with a sense of sublimity. Charmed with the notes which poured upon his ear, and as much with a view of personal gratificae tion as to inquire after the object of his mission, he rode up to the door; but how much was he surprised and de- lighted to find the very person of whom he was im quest, associated with a few pious people hymning their Maker’s praise. David shortly mounted the horse, led on by his juvenile guide, and thus commenced itinerant preacher on a more extended scale than he was originally led to contemplate. The people in the village and neighbour- hood were apprized of the object of his visit, and every preparation was made in the darn for their reception and accommodation. He sung, prayed, and preached, at the time appointed; and thilldiprobably, consecrated. the very first barn, that is, in its connexion with Metho- dism, as a temple for the public worship of God. It was not long before several young men were brought under serious impressions, and held meetings in Thorp for singing and prayer; exhortation succeeded; anda IN SHEFFIELD. 7 imarked distinction being observed between the pro= moters of these meetings and the other inhabitants of | the neighbourhood, something like a Society began to make its appearance,—a Society, religious in its views and feelings, and separate from the world in its practice and associations. 1739. Though Methodism in these parts, and at this period, was unknown in name, yet he who after- wards was distinguished as its founder, was not unknown as a preacher; and Mr. Samuel Birks, whose portrait accompanies this work, and whose personal history runs through the whole History of Methodism, is perhaps the only man alive who recollects having heard Mr. WesLry preach prior to his leaving college. Mr. Wes Ley was on a visit to Wentworth House, in 1733, with his fa- ther, who was then engaged with some literary work, and found it necessary to consult the library of the Marquis of Rockingham. Their stay being prolonged ‘over the Sabbath-day, Mr. Wes.ey occupied the pulpit in Wentworth church, to the no small gratitication of the parishioners. What tended to excite more than usual attention was, that the preacher was a stranger, ‘the son of a venerable clergyman of the Establishment, ‘and had his father as a hearer. Mr. Birks was then about eight. years of age, and went to church with his father, in company with a neighbour of the name of Mr. John Duke.* The latter, on their return from -public worship, was pleased to pass an encomium on the preacher, and noticed, as Mr. Birks distinctly recollect- ‘ed, an appropriate quotation, in the course of the ser mon, from the works of Archbishop Usher. This early recollection was afterwards cherished by the public part which Mr. WEsLEy acted. Foreign as were the movements of David Taylor to the general usage of the times, yet he was not without his patrons, two of the most powerful of whom were, Mr. Wardlow already mentioned, and Mr. James Ben- net, of Sheffield, husband of the good woman noticed in a preceding page. In addition to the countenance of epee OTamafather of Mr.J, Duke, a local preacher in the Rotherham ircuit, A 8 METHODISM these, which, at that period, was of importance, he was encouraged by the example of Mr. Benjamin Ingham, one of the six pious students expelled from the Univer- sity, who began to preach out of doors, and in different private houses in the neighbourhood. Mr. Ingham afterwards joined the Moravians, and is repeatedly no- ticed by John Nelson*; not unfrequently as hostile to Methodism, and declaring to his hearers, that Mr. Wes ey “ preached false doctrine, and it was not safe to hear him.” With him, as yet, David Taylor seems to have had no immediate connexion. Of the fruit of David Taylor’s ministry, that of the conversion of Mr. John Bennet is the most distinguish- ed, not only in its character, but in its consequences. It appears from a memoir of Grace, (p. 20,) the wife of Mr. John Bennet, written by their son, and published in 1803, that this early companion of David Taylor’s was at first intended by his parents for one of the learn- ed professions, and with that view, as is stated in his MS. Journal, received a good classical education. Being rather of a serious disposition, and partial to books, he made choice of Divinity, and about the age of seventeen was placed under the care of Dr. Latham, of Findern, near Derby, for the purpose of goin through a course of academical studies. He remain there, however, but a short time; and having relinquish- ed all thoughts of the Christian ministry, engaged him- self as a justice’s clerk to R. Bagshawe, Esq., Sheffield, in which situation he continued till he was twenty-two years of age. After this he embarked in a commercial line of business, which was both a mortification and grief to his parents. Whatever might be the native seriousness of his disposition, according to the short sketch given us by his son, he was evidently taking some rapid strides toward a dissolute course of life. It ap- pears from Mr. Birks, that at the time he was invited to hear David. Taylor, he ha ars to run on Sheffield race-course. He was then in the twenty-fifth year of his age, and forming schemes of happiness, by which he % Journal, pp. 44, 45, 46, 51, 53, 55, 56, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74; the edition of 1801. IN SHEFFIELD. 9 would not, if even realized, have attained that object; but it pleased God to put a damp upon his mirth by blessing the word to his soul,—a display of mercy the more remarkable, as he went rather to ridicule the speaker, than to reap advantage. Struck with David’s earnestness and zeal, he invited him into that part of Derbyshire called the High Peak, and travelled with him from place to place, though he thereby incurred the displeasure of his parents. Soon after this he be- came acquainted with Mr. Benjamin Ingham, of Abber- ford, in this county, whom he likewise introduced into Derbyshire, and accompanicd him as long as he con- tinued preaching in those parts. He was thus the first instrument of conveying what was afterwards called Methodism, into Derbyshire and the adjoining counties ; and when the Divine Being graciously revealed his Son in his heart, and visited him with a sense of his pardon- ing love, he immediately relinquished all secular pur- suits, and devoted himself indefatigably to the work of the ministry. * Not at all inconsistent with the account in the pre- ceding paragraph, is one given by Mr. Daniel Jackson, now a supernumerary preacher. ‘I was informed, says he, “by Moses Dale, an old Jocal preacher, in Cheshire, that Mr. John Bennet, of Chinley, then a man of pleasure, went to run a race mare at or near Sheffield, where he heard David Taylor preach on salvation by grace through faith. Mr. Bennet believed the report, sold his mare, brought the preacher into the Peak, and afterwards became himself an active, useful preacher of the gospel ; so that before circuits were regularly form- ed, the Peak of Derbyshire, with the adjoining parts of Cheshire and Lancashire, were called John Bennet’s round; and in the first Methodist Conference, which was held in 1744, and composed of six clergymen and four lay-preachers, Mr. Bennet was one of the latter.” + Further than that of warning sinners to flee from the wrath to come, David Taylor seems not to have proceeded. It never once entered into his design to organize a society, and so preserve those who received ¥ Memoirs of Grace Bennet, p. 20. + Meth. Mag. for 1817, p. 683. 10 METHODISM good impressions under his ministry ; hence, while they were exposed to the world, he himself was open to be- come the member of the first party that might appear, bearing the smallest affinity to his own views and feel- ings. The result was as might be expected ; and it is thus left on record by Mr. Wrs.ry :—‘* He occasionally exhorted multitudes of people in various parts. But after that, he had taken np thought about them. So that the greater part fell asleep again.”* This testi- mony of Mr. WEsLEy’s is the result of peredpals inquiry when he visited Sheffield in 1742. Among the few who were religiously impressed in the town of Sheffield, and whose impressions were per- manent, were the mater and an aunt of Mrs. Green, of Rotherham. The former, it appears from a MS. diary of her own, put into my hands by her grand- daughters Mrs. Bagshaw and Mrs. Chambers, of Ro- cewek was filled with deep sorrow and hearty contri- tion for past sin, ‘‘the remembrance of which was grievous to her,” in September, 1734. On receiving the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, August, 1739, at which period she had begun to associate with the hearers of David Taylor, she expresses it as an imperioys duty to record the mercy of God in giving her a “ clear and lively hope of his mercy in Christ Jesus.” After passing through some painful exercises, in 1740, she praises God for graciously supporting her: and from 1741 to 1751 takes occasion to insert instances both of provi- dence and grace, as exercised towards her. - She was twice married; and her daughter by her first husband, who afterw: ards became such a burning and shining light, was now under conyiction, 1740, Ere this period, Mr. Benjamin Ingham had acquired considerable influence, and to him both David Taylor and John Bennet had ed themselves, and were now considered membe society. Mr. In ham writes thus from’ Osse Wakefield :-— Yorkshire, the Lord still keeps carrying on his br Many souls are truly awakened; some have obtained mercy. The enemies are engaged against us, but the Journals, vol. ii. p. 158. IN SHEFFIELD. if Lord is our helper. We have no differences, no divi- sions, no disputings.”* Though this was the year in which Mr. Westery finally separated from the Mora- vians+, it should seem that the unhappy janglings which agitated these parts, and which so ofien called forth the animadversions and rebukes of John Nelson, had not ; then commenced. parting saint. This must have been a personal cation to Mr. C., as it was under his enlightet U minis try, that T. Britner was wont to sit with erent leli Mr. Wrs ey visited Sheffield on the 20th of oe month, nine days after the above instrument was up. What was his advice on the occasion canne certained, though very likely to prosecute, since were obtained for the dwelling, but no prec house, because not licensed; but there is ome ' circum- stance which he has recorded, and which t fail to be interesting. ‘I rode,” says he, “ hy Barley E Il to Sheffield. T was glad of having an opportunity here of talking with a child I had heard of. She was s convinced of sin some weeks before by the w f. ther (about eight years of age), dy old, in the full triumph of faith. e s Do you love God?’ She said, * Yes, I : ) all my heart.’ I said, *‘ Why ‘do you love Him ? She answered, § Because He has eral Po ware ‘How has he saved ou? She replied, ‘ He has Pye my sins. I Ne ‘ How do you know that?” Sh : swered. § He told me himself on Saturday, Thy sin i forgiven thee; and I believe Him; and | without a haok: 1 was afraid to died Sntsuenst afraid to die; for if I die, I shall go to Him.’ ” Sheffield was visited by Mr. CHantes Wes in the course of the year. He took his s doors, on a Sabbath morning, on Sheffield r son of the name of Oxley, brother to a but name, disturbed the congregation very mu so as to attract the attention of Mr. West to him in a pointed manner. On receiving he was still more outrageous in his condue if he could get to the preacher, he would s into his breast. “Mr. Wesuey,” said who was present, ‘threw open his waistcoat, . 4 | * Journals, vol. ii. p.336. # 4 avivede 4k ahd yp WOODSEATS, NEAR SHEFFIELD. IN SHEFFIELD. 61 the people, ‘ Make way, make way for that Rabshakeh, and let him come up !’ but the people stood wedged to- gether, and no further violence was offered.” Durin the last prayer, Mr. WEsLEY prayed very fervently for him, that ie the Lord would convert kis soul, and thus turn him from the error of his’ ays. d, who is rich in mercy, seemed to heap his bless- ings on ie heads of the persecuted this year, by sending his principal servants to bear up their hands. Mr. G. Whitfield 1 either followed, or struck in between Mr. Joun CHARLES Westry. He, too, took his stand « Sheffield Ps oor. One of our old members, Marshall Thorpe, ¢ am, was present on the occasion; but such was the immense concourse of people, that he could not get near the preacher, and could only hear him re- peatin tl great energy; in different parts of his ser- mon, whi oncluded to be his text, “Turn ye, 4 vil, ways 5 for why will ye die, O ‘old man was born Oct. 27, 1730, and could s without the aid of glasses in 1821. Mr. Hanwell, = accompanied the writer in two or three of his _ excursions, visited him, ‘April 11, 1821, when several interesting facts were obtained. The vene- ble worthy died about ten months afterwards; and ath, in putting in the sickle, found him like a shock corn, fully. ee for the garner of God. He heard . Wm wood preach at Bradwell, in Derbyshire, 1753; was Pe einccd of the exceeding sinfulness of in; and joined the Methodist Society in Hallam, 1761, Mr. Tizzard was (ape ee when ere only beg twelve memiars in Society at ‘some time oo the course of this year, that Eli- 1 became acquainted with experimental re- d the way to a other vourite. Metho- ely, Woodseats about three miles south 1ce frequently v visited by Mr. Wes.ey, im rtance Taean in being a kind of m the Molen: ersecutors in more popu- Wood, and she was the TS of Stephen and Pies 62 METHODISM Wood, of Summerly, near Dronfield, Derbyshire. She was the subject of serious impressions from] her childhood, ‘and regularly attended the service of the Established Church at Norton. Her impressions Ae gain under the ministry of David Taylor; but not till the year of her marriage to Mr. Jonathan Boott ; of Nor- ton Woodseats, Derbyshire, who. had a small Uf) there, that she possessed the consolations o ion, which was about the eighteenth of her age, % sition which she first met with from her husband, . hiv through the persuasion of his relatives, threatened to turn her out of doors, was consi erable. ough she brought him a fortune, he would not, on of a daughter, suffer her to have a half; enny in her ‘pos- session to his knowlege, and she ‘frequently contributed to her class by the saving of a farthing at a time. She generally attended pr caching at § in the morning, carrying the chil was then nursing. Through her per an d ex- emplary conduct she at length so won upon him, as to suffer preaching to be established in the house ; and through some severe affliction in the family, he was brought to serious reflection, and lived in the fear and love of God several years. She led a class in then gh- bourhood, attended the different prayer-meeting were established in the villages and hamlets aroul often gave a word of exhortation. In many ( ligious excursions she went as far as Totle Penistone, and Staincross, the last of which Bae about eighteen miles from Woodseats, and there with the people, and there spake to them as she w able Her house was the grand resort of all the first p reac cher: as the Messrs. Westey, Whitfield, Grimshaw, , Nel: and others; and among pious females, M rs. Green, ¢ Rotherham, Mrs. Crosby and Miss Hosmer, of | Whenever Mr. WEsLEy visited Woodseats ie now called the Lohier river, near Heeley, himself,—a recreation conducive to health, he was very partial. Norton, near Woodseats, was one of tne | Rig. in which several early attempts were made to form a Soci- IN SHEFFIELD. 63 ety. Two of the first members were Hannah Bramley and Dorothy Bingham, both of whom died in peace at a good old age—one of them betwixt 90 and a 100. There seems to be a striking coincidence, in many cases, between the introduction and reception of Christianity and Methodism in various places ;—females distinguish- ing themselves among its first embracers, and, by the in- fluence of their conversation and example, among the first of its propagators. CHAP. V. The copy of a curious letter sent to the Archbishop of York—Part of Miss Lowly’s correspondence—Local preachers—An instance of Mr. Wesley’s extraordinary labours—Anecdote of David Taylor—Distri- bution of religious tracts—Mr. Grimshaw visits the neiyhbourhood — Death of Mr. Holmes, of Syke-house—Some account of George Story—Mr. Wesley preaches—Sheffield becomes the head of a cireuit —Grace Bennet. 1746. Wutte agents of good were on the increase, the agents of evil were far from slumbering on their arms. Open violence had been resorted to; the Established pulpits in Shetfield had been employed as vehicles of abuse; and the Magistrates had been induced to wink at the proceedings of the rioters. More effective mea- sures became necessary, and the direct aid of still higher powers was solicited. But fraud, instead of force, was now to be employed. The following singular document, which shews the malice of the persecutors, and the re- ports of the day, was found in Rotherham church-yard, by one of Wm. Green’s scholars, and laid, it is supposed, purposely in his way, that he might convey it to his master :— ? “ My Lord, “In this parish, (although very extensive) we have not ten Roman Catholic families: but, my Lord, I am sorry to say, we have a considerable number of Metho- dists. These people owe their rise in this neighbour- hood to one Lowly, late a dish-turner, and an inhabi- tant of Abberford, near Pontefract, who, for many years of his life, has been an avowed Papist. This man, by some means or other, was, about the year 1741, made steward to Mrs. I'inch, of Thryborough. where he now lives, which employ has given him that influence, espe- IN SHEFFIELD. 65 cially over the poorer sort of tenants belonging to this opulent lady, as to enable him but too successfully to corrupt the minds of the ignorant and unwary, and to seduce them from the Church. There are weekly meet- ings established in several parts of this parish, which occasion much disturbance, on account of the impious doctrines inculcated by the itinerant teachers of this sect, who, for the most part, are mechanics. One of these fellows, at two different meetings, which he held at Rotherham, in January last, declared to his audience, that God the Father had no power to remit the sins of men, no more power than he, the teacher, had. Of the truth of this blasphemous assertion, we have undoubted evidence. Others again openly vindicate the doctrine of transubstantiation, infallibility, with several other tenets of the Church of Rome. ‘These proceedings, to- gether with the unhappy differences and divisions they have made in several families, in and about Rotherham, makes it much to be wished, that some effectual method might be found out to suppress so dangerous a people, who glory in violating the laws both of Church and State.” This precious specimen of ignorance, bigotry, and spleen has been fortunately preserved among William Green’s MSS., and is now presented to the Methodist public. It is possible, some may be almost led to doubt, that it is an exact copy of what Mr. Cleator, the clergy- man, sent to the Archbishop of York, in answer to the queries prior to the visitation; but it is too well authen- ticated. This, in the estimation of its author, was, in its effects, to shake the whole system of Methodism ; but it survived misrepresentation, as it had towered above the tempest raised by the spirit of persecution. Mr. Lowly still maintained his integrity and his office; and his family attended to their improvement in piety. Miss Margaret Lowly, in a letter to her sister, dated October 26, 1746, says, “* I hope your journey to London was to your satisfaction, and much blessed to your soul. I should have been glad to have been a yartaker with you, .of hearing the word, and conversing with the children of God. On the reception of your 66 METHODISM letter, we were in the very act of rejoicing at the suppo~ sition of your hearing Mr. Westxy, and of your re- ceiving comfort, by the Spirit of God applying the word to your soul. O, consider how great the love of God is, lest ye grow weary and faint in your mind. I have many trials and temptations, but, through the merey of God, I faint not; having this promise, that all thi shall work together for good to them that love God.” After many pious remarks, she then proceeds to com- ment on an obseryation of her sister. ‘* You say, you have almost given over talking to people. Now, as this is a talent, which God has given you, O hide it not in the earth, for thereby you deprive both yourself and. others of a blessing; for while we are talking of Him whom we love, does it not increase our love and strength ? And though you do not see good done as Gn aa faith in God. Cast your bread upon the waters, and it will return to you after many days; for who can tell what good it may do to their poor souls? And again, for our own parts, it is in some measure following the example of our Lord, who went about doing good, The poor man whom you mention has only two aan, and they are very little ones; nor do I know of any other. I think it would be better for you to board somewhere. You would be more comfortable in your mind, and free from trouble. Mr. Trembath, if you recollect, gave you directions to a person at Bath, with whom you might board, and where you might have an opportunity of hearing the word preached, which would be rendered a great blessing to your soul. When I heard Miss i aly was in York hire I went to Tree- ton to see her, but she was gone. May the peace of God rule in all our hearts!” &c. While this letter shews the devout frame of mind in which Miss Lowly was, it informs us that Mr. Trembath was either then, or had recently. been labouring in the neighbourhood, 1747. An intimacy had taken place between Miss Margaret Lowly and a son of Mr. Johnson, of Barley Hall; and they were married in 1747. The bride was born December 2, 1719, and the bridegroom September 20,1719. On their marriage they went to reside at Hoyland, where they opened their door for preaching, IN SHEFFIELD. 67 From these, the present Barlows of Sheffield sprung, their mother, the late Mrs. James Barlow, being daugh- ter of Mr.and Mrs. Johnson, of Hoyland, and gran- daughter to the Johnsons of Barley Hall. Methodism, therefore, from the first, seems to have been hereditary in the family. It was not long after the union of Miss Lowly and Mr. Johnson, that the officiating clergyman of Wentworth was pleased to propagate a report which had been invented by the malevolent. The Marchioness of Rockingham, who highly respected the family, made it her business to inquire into its credibility ; and find- ing it false, her ladyship embraced the first opportunity _ of rebuking his reverence for the part which he took in it. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson were capable of living down . every report incompatible with Christianity, Their hearts were open to admit the truth, and their honse was always open to its ministers. It was at their house, that John Nelson was confined some time, when il of an intermitting fever. On the day that he was free from an attack, he sent Mr. Johnson’s servants to invite the people in the neighbourhood to the house, and preached to them. As the preachers, whose province it was to labour in what was called the “ Leeds round,” at this period, preached also at Sheffield, it is very likely that Mr. Christopher Hopper visited these parts. He preached at Birstal, where as yet there was no “ preaching- house.”* Persons, who, at this early period, acted in the cae pacity of local preachers, were in the habit of taking very long journeys, for the purpose of preaching the gospel. One of these men, was Wm. Nelson, brother © to John Nelson, who was an instrument of great good, and under whom Mr. James North, of Rothwell, a local preacher about half a century, and who had a daughter resident in Sheffield, was awakened to a sense of his lest moral condition.+ After Wm. Nelson had laboured in these parts some time, he, according to the statement of the present John Nelson, grandson of his brother John, went to the Isle of Portland, where he ¥ Meth. Mag, 1802, p.396. + Ibid. 1800, p. 197201. 68 METHODISM settled, and where it is feared he lost his religion: at least, he became lost to the family. Mr. North, how- ever, supplied his lack of service, and frequently preach- ed in Sheffield and’ the neighbourhood. This vete- ran died suddenly, in 1799, at Wakefield, where his’ daughter, Mrs. Froggatt, Eyre-street, Sheffield, had gone to meet him.* While Wm. Nelson preached in these parts, he was useful. And had it not been for him, his brother John, Wm. Green, John Thorpe, and’ a few others, the places where Methodism was intro- duced, would have been but ill supplied. Relative to those who were entirely given up to the work, it might be demanded, “ What are these among so many—so many places that have claims upon their time, their ta- Jents, and their exertions?’ And Mr.Wes.Ley’s circuit was too extensive to admit of more than one or two visits in the year; and sometimes not so many. Thus, he omitted Sheffield on bis way to the north this year, in the month of February, but called at Syke- house, where he was “ not a little comforted,” and was met by Wm. Shent.+ On his return, however, after taking a circuitous route, he preached, May 13, at noon, in the High Peak of Derbyshire, “ and in the evening at Sheffield;” from whence, May 14, he rode to Barley Hall. As soon as he had done preaching ai the latter place, Wm. Shent told him he had just left Leeds, where Mr. Perronet was in a high fever. Mr. WESLEY set off for Leeds at three the next morning, at which place he arrived between seven and eight; and through — the blessing of God on the means employed, Mr. Perro- net recovered from that hour. Mr. Wes.ry being willing to redeem the time, preached at noon in Leeds, and then hastened back to Barley Hall, where he preached at seven, on “ Glorify God with your bodies and your spirits, which are God's.” Exclusive of preaching, walking, and other engagements, he had not less than 50 miles to ride on horseback: yet, abundar in his labours, he was seen the next day mounted again, passing through Sheffield, Chesterfield, Mansfield, Not- * Meth, Mag. 1800, p. 197---201. + Journals, vol. ii. p.379. IN SHEFFIELD. 69 tingham, and forward to Markfield*, scattering his conversational] blessings as he went along. Notwithstanding a pretty full account has been given of David Taylor, he, in common with others, of whom an opportunity is embraced to furnish a brief history, at one view, will make his occasional appearance. He still itinerated, as will appear from what has been ob- served, though not now among the Methodists. In addition to his being benighted on the moors, near Bradfield, when alone, he met with a similar fate, in company with another person, on the mountains of Edale, near Castleton, in Derbyshire. It was in the depth of winter, and while the snow was falling very thick around them. After experiencing considerable - fatigue and anxiety, they reached a house, knocked at the door, obtained admission, and began to shake the snow off their clothes. The man of the house expecting a neighbour, was both surprised and alarmed on seei two strangers enter with some degree of freedom; ad immediately took down his sword, which hung over the fire-place, among other armour, which had been em- ployed by him as a train-band soldier, in the battle of * Preston Pans, in 1745. With this weapon, he pur- posed to defend himself and his family, from men of whom he was apprehensive as being influenced by evil intentions. His fears were soon silenced by David stepping up to him, and saluting him with—“ Peace be to this house.” He found no need of his martial spirit; and being a man that feared God, he laid aside the sol- dier and took up the Christian; shook David heartily by the hand, and bid him welcome. His name was Joseph Hadfield. This is noticed as connected with the introduction of Methodism into Edale; for the Me- thodist preachers succeeded David, who often acted as a pioneer, and there has been preaching in the place, _ either less or more, ever since. While it may please some to know, it can give offence to no one, to observe, that in this very house, Mr. James Ridel, an old travel- ling preacher, was afterwards born and brought up. There is now a Methodist Chapel in Edale. * Journals, vol. ii. p. 392. 70 METHODISM Oral instruction was not the only means employed by the first Methodists to awaken the attention of the public to the importance of experimental and practical piety. So early as 1745, we find several thousands of little tracts distributed among the common people, in the course of one day, in the metropolis, by Mr. Wes- LEY.* These messengers of mercy were widely circu- lated in this neighbourhood. Wm. Green, of Rother- ham, had a book account opened with Mr. WesLEy in the former part of this year; and from some leaves having been torn out of the Memorandum book, it should seem, that an account had been opened much earlier. Down to the year 1779, there is a particular statement of all the books received from London; many of the parcels large, one weighing not less than 40 stone. Some of the tracts noted in the list for 1747, are * A Word of Advice to Saints and Sinners,” 100 copies at a penny each; ‘ Swear not at all,” 40 copies at the rate of three for a penny; ‘ Remember the Sabbath,” price one half-penny; ‘ Advice to a Methodist,” one penny ; *¢ The Christian’s Pattern,” abridged; Mr. Grimshaw’s Answer to a Sermon, published by Mr. White, which appeared for the first time before the public, and identi- fied its author with the Methodist body, who, in the course of this year, was heartily united to Mr. WesLey+. There are also other works, such as Law’s “ Serious Call,” “ Gloria Patria,” &c. &c. calculated either to promote internal piety or the public worship of God. But there is another small publication, which appears to have had considerable -circulation,—a publication which is now scarcely known in Methodism, and a copy of which never fell in the writer’s way, viz. * Letters, by the Rey. Cuartes Werstey.” Whether these Let- ters were simply didactic, or whether they were contro- versial, is not for the writer to say. The selling pri was threepence. There are a few particulars wi force themselves upon us, when we view the subject g nerally. We see, 1. The vices most prevalent, from the nature of the tracts circulated, such as Swearing, sabbath-breaking, &c. 2. The class of people to whom * Journals, vol. ii. p. 328, _ + Myles’ Life of Grimshaw, p. 19. IN SHEFFIELD. 71 Mr. Wes ey chiefly directed his attention, for the pur- pose of benefiting—the poor, the tracts being published in a cheap form to meet their circumstances. 3. Mr. WEstgy’s anxious solicitude to preserve those whom he had ‘gathered out of the world, in his advice to * Saints,” and to a “ Methodist.” 4. His delight in promoting the harmony of the temple, in the music which he published. ‘The distribution of these tracts, at a small price, answered all the purposes of the Reli- gious Tract Societies now established, and it is creditable to the Methodists to have led the way. Mr. Grimshaw, whose work has just been noticed, and who was united with the Methodists as far as a clergyman could be, now began to itinerate, and very often preached at High Green, about a mile from Thorncliffe. In addition to the services of his own church, at Howarth, and pastoral attention to his flock at home, he embraced the opportunity of preaching about 300 sermons annually to other congregations. He established two circuits, and Green Hill appears to have been in one of them. ‘These circuits he visited, with only a few exceptions, once a fortnight, or every week alternately. One of these weeks, in which he seldom preached less than twelve or fourteen times, he pleasantly designated his idle week. His ser mons, on his busy or laborious week, often exceeded twenty-four, and sometimes amounted to thirty.* His. constitution was good, his spirit fervent, his piety deep, and in the discharge of his clerical functions he was “in labours more abundant.” The inhabitants of Howarth were afflicted, in 1763, with a putrid fever, which he caught in visiting his parishioners, and of which he died, April 7, the same spring, in the 55th year of his age, in great peace. Some intimations have been given, of his having visited Woodseats, as well as High Green; but perfect confidence can scarcely be reposed in them. It is not to be supposed, however, that a man of his zeal would travel so far from home, and regularly preach in a mere hamlet, for a successiop ener ey * Myles’s Life of Grimshaw; p. 10, 11. | "2 METHODISM. of years, about seven miles from Sheffield, without once entering the town to proclaim the gospel Previously to Mr. Grimshaw’s coming to High Green, the way had been prepared by David "Taylor and John Nelson, both of whom had preached there in 1745, if not earlier. ‘The number in society is uncer- tain, but supposed not to be more than ten or twelve. The person who entertained the preachers, as alread noticed, was one Mr. Joseph Smith, a farmer. He afterwards removed from thence, and left his son William in possession of the farm. Some time after this, William, together with some of the members, embraced Calvinis- tic sentiments, and introduced no small degree of confu- sion into the society; but the final stroke appears to’ have been given, by William marrying a female opposed to religion ; in consequence of which, he abandoned his own religious profession, and again became a man of the world. Preaching was discontinued by the Metho- dists, and the little society was dispersed some time’ about the year 1765, two years after Mr. Grimshaw’s death. . , ; wh aap hdl From the infancy of the work, there’ had searcély,” in the regular course of nature, been time for the dif- ferent societies to sustain much loss through deaths. There were.only a few occasional removals. John Nel- son records one, in a letter to Mr. WEs.Lry, which was’ severely felt, and another only remarkable for connect- ing circumstances. ‘I heard nothing,” says he, * of Brother Holmes’s death, till I got to Norton. I believe God hath done more by him in his death than in all his life. _I never saw the people at Syke-house so earnest. I preached at Norton, and there seems to be a revival there also; the death of Mr. Holmes hath stirred them also. He died a great witness for God. We havea great awakening in this place, too, occasioned by the death of an old. gentleman, that was concerned in ing me for a soldier. About two months before he di he sent for me, and I spake plain to him: he trembled and wept bitterly, and desired me to come again; and I found him under as great conviction as I ever saw a man. After my third-visit he told me, God had visited him in great love. He. continued to praise God, and IN SHEFFIELD. 73 seemed sanctified in body, soul, and spirit. He desired me to preach over him: I did, and God laid his hand upon many that had been enemies before.”* What a triumph for Christianity! How eminently was good re- turned for evil ! , by Of Mr. Holmes, whose death John Nelson simply notices, it may be proper to say a little more. He was a branch of an ancient family, whose ancestors came from Normandy with William the Conqueror. The oldest branch of it, (now nearly extinct,) enjoy consider- able estates in Holderness, which were granted to them by that prince. Mr. Holmes was a respectable farmer, - and joined the Methodist society some time about the year 1740. He was a zealous local preacher, and was an active agent in promoting the interests of that gospel, which he had experienced to be the power of God to his own salvation. He endured great persecution for the testimony of a good conscience. On one occasion he was confined in the stocks, and on another sent on board of a tender at Grimsby. He was a burning and shining light; but his life was short, and, for its brevity, was like the meteor shooting along the face of the hea- vens, giving light indeed, but suddenly disappearing. His death, which possessed more of triumph than com- posure, was occasioned by a cold which he caught while in the exercise of his ministerial labours. He left a widow and four children; but the Lord was a father to the fatherless, and a husband to the widow. The loss sustained by the children in the death of the father, was, in a great degree, compensated by the excellencies of the mother. She was a woman of genuine piety of heart, of singular propriety of conduct, and of the most active industry in her domestic concerns. She conti- nued to receive the preachers into her house, and God graciously blessed their prayers, advice, and example to the family. She’ lived a widow thirty years, and then died happy in the Lord. Mr. Robert Holmes, the eldest son, became serious at a very early period in life, and sustained the respective offices of class-leader, ‘trus- tee, and circuit-steward, with credit to himself and use- * Meth. Mag. 1778, 'p.530,, | 74 METHODISM fulness to the society. He died April 13, 1810; and his death, as his life, was attended with all that charae- terizes the Christian. March 12, he sat down with an intention to write some letters of instruction and advice to his childrep, but before he had completed one letter, he had occasion to go out on some business, when his foot slipped, he fell down, and broke his leg. It proved a compound fracture: and in consequence of a bilious complaint, he had been previously brought very low, . and his nervous system was much shaken; but grace was given for the day. When he was interrogated on the state of his mind, he said, “‘ I am a sinner saved by grace; I rest in Christ Jesus; there is support and com-= fort only in Him.” He took Mr. Laycock by the hand, who was the person that spoke to him, and kissed it se- veral times, and said, ‘* You see I am an old man, I must die ;” further observing, ‘ Jesus is my refuge. All is well.”* The Methodist preachers have now been kindly entertained by the mig Sree of all expense, up- wards of eighty years, and still continue to visit them. Indulging a faint hope, that some memorials of the work of God might be preserved in the family, inquiry was made, and the following note was received :— vd r : “6 Sir, “© have made inquiry in the family, but cannot ‘meet with any letters or papers from either Mr. WesLEy, John Nelson, or any of the old preachers; nor any facts relative to the introduction of Methodism to Syke-house. “ Your’s respectfully, Pies ** Paut Hommes.” ss Syke-house, July 18, 1821.” ; 1748, Several places were visited by the preachers: jn the immediate neighbourhood of Sheffield, which, | after trying for a considerable time, they were obliged to abandon for a season. LEcclesfield was oneof them, which had preaching in 1748, and where great opposi- tion was raised. Than Ecclesfield, few places stood more in need, not only of evangelizing, but of civilizing, ¥ Meth, Mag. 1811, p. 626, 627. IN SHEFFIELD. 75 Bear-beatings, and other brutal amusements were com- mon both during the week and on the Lord’s day. After having been engaged once the greater part of the Sabbath in this work, the animal broke loose, and enter- ed a house where a female had been recently confined. The infuriated creature tore the breasts of the mother, and killed the infant by her side, the mother herself dying of the wounds soon after. This dreadful ca- tastrophe put a check to the practice for a season; but still the village was deemed the Sodom of all the neigh- bouring places. A happy moral change has taken place principally through the instrumentality of the Metho- dists; and religion is prospering both in the Establish- ment and among the Dissenters. In addition to the Parish Church, the Methodists and Independents have each a chapel. At the time alluded to, partly through persecution, and partly from a want of ministerial fruit, the preachers withdrew their labours several years, But though prospects bore rather a sombre tinge in some parts, some tints of light relieved the scene in ers. Mr. George Story, who was born at Harthill, a few miles from Sheffield, in the year 1738, and was now in the 10th year of his age, observes, “* God began to re+ vive his work of grace in and about Sheffield; the ru- mour of which spread into our village, and occasioned serious reflections in the minds of many. One evening, as I was hearkening to the conversation of my parents on that subject, I was struck with an observation they made, That prayer was nothing, unless the mind was stayed upon God. At night, when I repeated my cus- tomary prayers, I watched my thoughts narrowly, and soon found that they wandered from the Lord all the time. This discovery deeply affected me; I strove with all my might to think on God as being present, seei and hearing me; and after repeated efforts, thro graces I prevailed.” After noticing his attention to his ible, a book which he had read several times through, before he was six years of age, and his observance of the Establishment, he continues, “I endeavoured to cast my soul upon the Lord in the best manner I was able, and at times was persuaded he had forgiven all my 16 MEVHODISM trespasses. - Though I had never heard. any of the Me- thodist preachers, yet from that time I felt an esteem for them; and notwithstanding they were loaded with all manner of reproach, and represented inthe most detestable light, these calumnies only increased my re- gard for them, because I understood, (having read, pre- ‘vious to this, the History of the Sufferings of the Pro- testants in the valleys of Piedmont, and other works,) that true Christians, in all former ages, had met with the same treatment from the world.”* It should seem from hence, that, though the members of Society were calumniated, the work of God still prospered: and this if characteristic of the Church of God in every place; the more she is oppressed, the. more she flourishes. _ Friday, July 1, Mr. Westry remarks, “ I rode to Sheffield, and preached in the evening, at the end of the house, to a quiet congregation:” and further ob- serves, on the 8th, ‘ About noon I preached at Syke- house: the little society here also seemed to partake of the general revival.”+ The united testimony of Mr. Story and Mr. WEs ey, on the subject of the revival, is pleasing; and it must have been attended with some striking circumstances, to become the subject of general conversation. 1749. It was not till 1749, that Sheffield was con- sidered a circuit town, or more properly, the head of a circuit.t The revival just noticed, might possibly lead to it; for it is natural to suppose, as the work extended, greater attention would be paid to the places. When Sheffield was thus considered. a central station, there were only éwenty circuits in England. Prior to this, it was in the Leeds circuit, from whence the preachers came, and stopped a short time, visiting the adjacent places. We are not to associate, however, with Shef- field, the modern comforts of a circuit town, in the early stages of Methodism. In the highly instructive and in-. teresting memoir of Mr. C. Hopper, it is observed, Ir those days, we had no provision made for preachers’ wives, no funds, no stewards. He that had a staff, * Meth. Mag. 1782, p. 14, 15, 16, 17; in a memoir of him, written b himself. + Journals, vol. ji, p. 443, 445. J} Minutes of Conf. vol. 1. p. 40. 8vo, edit. : IN SHEFFIELD. 77 might take it, go without, or stay at home.”* The preacher then, as in a small country place now, took up his residence with some of the friends in Sheffield, where he only tarried a few days. Indeed, some years after this, the Jeffers were not, as now, directed to the preacher at the ** Methodist Chapel,” but to the care of some of the principal friends, as. “* Mr. Wainwright,” or “ Mr. J. Rider, Fargate,” or to be left “at the Rev. J. Wesiey’s Lodgings, Sheffield.” We must associate with the joys of Sheffield, therefore, as the head of a-circuit, what is_ experienced by an army, when, during march, they are favoured with a “halt-day.” ‘There was a short pause from travelling ; but it was.a rest accompanied with pul- pit exertion, and soon succeeded by long and painful journeys. Though there were both Band and Class Meetings in Sheffield several years prior to this, it is difficult to ascertain where they were held. One of the classes, in 1749, met in a house at the bottom of Silver-street, No.2, now in the occupation of the daughter and son-in-law of Luke and Lydia Staniforth, of which class Luke and Lydia were the first members, and in which house they lived and died— died full of years, and ripe with religious fruit. Thomas Colley, who united with the society of Friends, and became an eminent speaker among them, and whose descendants are now with that religious body, was afterwards the leader. John Butler, Henry Alsop, and Robert Glover were members of Society at the time, and probably of the class. Considerable as had been the revival the year pre- ceding, Sheffield itself was not equally benefited by it with other places; nor were her privileges much in- creased. Mr. G. Story, who continued nearly in the state in which he was left in 1748, and looking’ back, in 1782, upon the present period of the history, in 1749, says, “The Methodists (in Sheffield) were few and fee- ble, and. had seldom any travelling preachers: I some- times attended their prayer-meetings, and often followed them up and down the town, hoping they would turn and speak to me; but no one took any notice of me.” * Meth, Mag. 1781; p. 90. i” yl 78 . METHODISM He continues, ‘ One day hearing a preacher was to be there, J attended ; but he did net come. Upon this, one of the local preachers, who was then a Calvinist, gave an exhortation.”* This preacher broaclied some of the pe- culiarities of his creed, which tended not a little to un- settle the mind of his young auditor. On Monday, Sept. 4th, Mr. WesLry was at Syke~ house, where he stayed all night.t It was either during this visit, or that of the year preceding, when Mr. Saml. Birks gave Mr. WesLry the meeting, and first saw Grace Murray. The life of this remarkable woman, which has been already referred to, as written by her son, is well worthy of perusal. She formed a conspicuous figure in the early part of Methodism. She was born in or near Newcastle-upon-Tyne, January 23d, 1715. Her maiden name was Norman. About the year 1736, she was married to Mr. Alexander Murray, nearly related to a consiberable family of that name in Scotland. He died at sea, and left her a young widow. She was savingly converted to God about the 23rd year of her age; and was made a band and class-leader soon after by Mr. Westey. During her widowhood, she travelled, _ by Mr. Westey’s direction, through several of the nor- thern counties, to meet and regulate the female societies. She went over into Ireland for the same purpose, where she continued three or four months; and at her return thence, travelled from Bristol, through the southern and eastern counties, back to Newcastle; where, Oct. 3rd, 1749, she was married, in the parish-church of St. An- drew’s, to Mr. John Bennet, the convert of David Tay- lor, in the presence of the Rev. George Whitfield and the Rev. CHartes WEsLEY.{ We find Mr. Whitfield in the north about that time, and John Bennet seems to have left the north immediately after his marriage.j. Few characters were more esteemed throughout the whole of the Methodist connexion than Grace Murray, and in real usefulness equalled, in her sphere, most of the preachers. Mr. WEsLEY was wont to call her his “right hand,” and there is reason to believe that he intended * Meth. Mag. 1782, p.17,18. _ + Journals, vol. iii. p. 6. t See. her Life. § Mr. Wesley’s Journals, vol, iii, p. 14, 15, 16. IN SHEFFIELD. Poth, to have married her; but she was destined to move else=- where. It is not improbable, that she was on her re- turn from Ireland, when Mr. Samuel Birks was first introduced to her. She was in company with Mr. WEsLEy, some of the preachers, and several friends. On the morning she left Syke-house, Mr. Birks was not a little surprised, at the manner of her exit. When she came to the side of the animal, and found, by a glance of the eye, every thing right, she laid her hand on his shoulders; that instant he dropped on his knees; she immediately mounted —the horse rose when she was fairly seated—she waved her hand — touched the rein —rode off—and suddenly disappeared—leaving those behind her, looking at each other in a state of asto- nishment. CHAP. VI. Edward Perronet—Notes of admission—Cenversion of Sarah Moore— The first Quarterly Meeting—Miss Hoimes’s marriage—Instances of the persecuting spirit and conduct manifested to Wm. m. Darney—Place of preaching altered—Mr. Wesley - A singular account of Elizabeth Booth, of Weeds” Mae meted broken up— Wm. Brammah begins to preach. , 1749. One of the preachers who laboured here at this period, and whose name has been preserved through a note of admission into Society, was Mr. Edward Perro- net. The note was written, from whence it may be in- ferred, that, either he was not in possession of a printed ene, or that the press had not then been employed for that purpose. Its contents were, ‘* Thursday, Oct. 26, 1749, Soci. Admit Sarah Moore. Edwé Perrot.” with a private mark at one of the corners. Edward was bro- ther to Charles Perronet, and possessed equal powers with him; to which was superadded a large fund of wit. He commenced his itinerant labours in 1747, and de- sisted for want of piety in 1778.* He resided at Can- terbury, and there preached to a small congregation of Dissenters. Though the son of a clergyman, he is said to have been a notorious enemy to the hierarchy of the Church of England; and sometimes employed his pen in satirizing it. He was the author of an anonymous poem, entitled, “* The Mitre;” which is generally sup- posed to have been one of the keenest satires on the Na- tional Establishment that was ever written. It was printed, but the publication of it was suppressed; some suppose, through the influence, and at the request, of Mr. J. WesLEY. Edward Perronet died at Canterbury, ¥ Myles’s Chron. Hist. p. 449; and Atmore’s Meth. Mem. p 335. 80 METHODISM, &c. about the year 1791. He was brought to a deeply se- rious and humble temper, during his last illness, and, through the mercy of God, died as he should have lived. The young person whom he admitted into Society, was born in Lynn, in Norfolk, 1738, which place she left, with her parents, when four years of age. She was now in her 11th year. In the 17th year of her age she began to teach a school in Sheffield, residing with her mother; and in her 18th, she was appointed, as the first leader, to the first class in Hallam. Thither she walk- ed from Sheffield during all sorts of weather, for the space of two years, when she delivered it up to Benjamin Kirkby, one of its first members, who was deemed by that time sufficiently established in grace to conduct it, and who gave full proof of his integrity and perseverance by leading it nearly forty years. Her daughter, (for Sarah was married to Samuel Knutton, in 1772,) who is housekeeper to Mr. Wardlow, of Fulwood, grandson to the gentleman who first took in David Taylor, takes no small pleasure in shewing to a friend, an old oak table, of an oval form, round which about six persons may sit, on which the first quarter-day dinner was served, and which afforded ample room for preachers, stewards, and leaders. ‘This, though apparently trifling, shews us the day of small and feeble things; the vast contrast between the first quarterly meeting held in a private dwelling, in Fargate, and a quarterly meeting now held in Carver-street Vestry, Ginapoicd of from sixty to eighty persons, and these persons but a small portion of the official characters, and occupying a stil] smaller portion of ground, when contrasted with the ex- tent of the circuit in 1749. Some antiquaries have ma- nifested a greater partiality to things of less value, and would not hesitate to request, that such an article might be deposited in Carver-street Vestry, to remind the members of the meeting of former times, and to be hand- ed down to posterity as an heir-loom to the Methodist Quarterly Family. In this, the antiquary would be joined by many others, and by no one more than The first quarterly meeting was held in the house of Sarah Moore ; the time is uncertain, but probably some- time between 1756 and 1760. %, 82 METHODISM Wm. Green, who had laboured hard to introduce Methodism into Rotherham, Thrybergh, Brinsworth, and other places. was equally solicitous to extend and establish it. In the case of Rotherham, where he resid- ed, and taught a school, he found it difficult. His first wife, to whom he was married in 1740, and ‘by whom he had four children, died June 26, 1747. Two of the children, who survived the mother, were put out to nurse; and to avoid all occasion of slander, with which the Methodists were plentifully bespattered, he had no female in the house, A few persons in Masbro’ and Rotherham, not amounting to more than a dozen, having no convenience of their own for class-meeting and preaching, and wishful to unite in church-fellowship, advised him again to enter the marriage-state, that they might meet in his house for Christian communion. They directed his attention to Miss Jane Holmes, of Sheffield, who was well known to the whole of the little Societies around, which. she visited for the purpose of hearing preaching, holding prayer-meetings, and de- claring the goodness of God to her soul, and was held in the highest esteem for her prudent zeal and exem- lary conduct. Wm. Green’s heart had been somewhat inclined that way, and he spoke to her on. the subject. For this she was not altogether prepared. She had fixed it in her mind, not to marry, that she might have greater liberty to see her friends in the country, whose salvation she laboured to promote. She saw too, that those females who had husbands, very often missed their way, either by too great a partiality to them, or by the indulgence of anxious care, and doubted whether the marriage-state would admit of the same piety to God as a single life. Above all, she was surprised, that a man of Wm. Green’s acknowledged sanctity should think, as he was in part free, of encumbering himself again with domestic cares, and, as she highly esteemed him, felt sorry on his account. Two or three young men had, previous to this, sought to gain her affection, but without the smallest encouragement; peace a one of the name of T. Radcliffe, a person of considerable con- nexions and expectations. The conversation of Wm, Green seemed to impress her mind, When she awoke IN SHEFFIELD. 83 in the morning, it was present with her. She consulted the sacred records on the subject of marriage; poured out her soul to God in prayer for direction ; and sought the advice of her band-mates, and of her mother, still inclining to a single life. She saw, that the Bible en- couraged marriage both in a paradisaical and a Chris- tian state; her mother, who wished her married, but from whom she anticipated the greatest opposition to Wm. Green, was perfectly passive; the Society, and especially her band-mates, both of whom could but ill spare her, as she was a class-leader, thought, as there was no regular preaching at Rotherham, that the Lord might intend her to move in a sphere of usefulness else- where; and her health, which had been in a precarious state, got more and more established. She suffered a year, however, to pass over, before she would communi- cate with him on the subject, or give him any encou- ragement. intimating that both should continue to make it matter of prayer to God. They corresponded by let- ter, except on the Lord’s day, when, as he had been accustomed to do for want of preaching at Rotherham, he attended Sheffield. They were at length united in marriage, Dec. 27, i749. On this, Mr. T. Radcliffe left Sheffield, and went to reside in the south. The pru- dence manifested on this occasion, as well as piety. for she added fasting to prayer, was characteristic of Mrs. Green’s character through life, and is held up as an ex- ample to others, She now entered upon a new scene: she left her dear friends at Sheffield, with whom she had long taken sweet counsel ; much was expected from her, and she was not a little discouraged. But the Lord graciously vi- sited her; preaching was established in the house, and sinners were converted to God. : This account, taken in substance from a MS., in Mrs. Green’s own hand-writing, will enable us to cor- rect an error which has found its way into the Minutes of Conference. In answer to a question in the Minutes of Nov. 16, 1749, relative to chapels, it is said, “ Build, if possible, in the form of the Rotherham house.”* * Vol. i. p. 41, 84 METHODISM There must either have been an error in the date, or the name of the place; for, from other written documents of Wm. Green’s, who had the principal management of it, the old octagon preaching-house, which was the first, was not built till 1761, till which period there was preaching in Wm. Green’s house or school. So far as Dec. 27, 1749,’ he was obliged to attend service at Sheffield, which would not have been the case,’ had there been a preaching-house in Rotherham. The preaching which Rotherham little society had, if indeed it may be called a Society previous to this period, was chiefly given them by the local preachers, the names of only two of whom have been preserved, viz. John Thorpe, and Wm. Green himself. William kept a horse for the purpose of riding to distant places on the Lord’s day, and during the vacation of his school. In his accounts, he was very particular; and it from them, that his horse was in pretty full employ, with himself and others, in yourneys to Eckington, Bar- ley Hali, High Green, Syke-house, and even Epworth, in the course ofthe year. It should seem too, from the number of glaziers’ bills, and the manner in which some of them are expressed, that, from 1747 to 1749, the mob had made very free with his windows. But he was one of those, whose whole conduct was a comment on, s None of these things move me.” 1750. After his marriage to Miss Holmes, his house was the general resort of the pious, and the home of the preachers. His good wife and himself, made it their study to promote the interests of their fellow-creatures, and they may be properly denominated the Parents of the Rotherham Methodist Society. But in proportion as increasing exertions were made, perse=— cution, the foulest blot on human nature, raged. “we or three instances shall suffice at the present period of the history. On one occasion, when the mob assembled, which was not unfrequently the case when he passed along the street, some of the most ferocious caught him by the hair, and dragged him through the most eonspi- cuous parts of the town. A person of the name of Richard Robinson, who stood as a spectator, while the furious persecutors passed, said within himself, There IN SHEFFIELD. 85 mist be something in religion, and in that man, which I possess not, that enables him to endure the whole with such lamb-like patience.” Though Wm. Green expe+ rienced the pain, Robinson derived the advantage; for he was convinced, from the ciréumstance of his own want of personal piety, met soon after in William’s class, and lived and died a worthy member of the Methodist Society. He was assailed by his enemies on another occasion, ‘and took shelter in the house of Mr. Valentine Radley, a currier, in Rotherham, who was also a member of Society, and subscribed £20 towards the erection of the chapel in 1761. The mob continued to increase in number and in violence, till, through their threatenings, Mr. Radley was obliged to shut up his shop=-windows. The doors and windows were no sooner closed, than those on the outside began to force them open, and threatened if the owner did not send out the object of their. vengeance, they would pull the house down. Mr. Radley was in a strait between two, the preserva- tion of his property and the preservation of his friend, He knew that those without were able to force the doors and windows, that they were perfectly disposed to do it, and that they would do within doors what they wished to do in the streets, with the probability of additional injury to his own person. On the other hand, Wm. Green was unwilling that any one should sustain any doss through him, and having confidence that God was able to protect him, he ventured out. The situation of the door was suitable for the purpose, at least it appear- ed ‘so. to the writer when examined. ‘There was a free passage through a part of the building from the back to the front part of the town. In this passage the door opened into the house, and here a few of the persons were collected, to whom he appears scarcely to have ‘been known, while the ring-leaders were employed at the front of the house, with shop-windows and door. ‘The house-door was opened, William stepped: out in haste, exclaiming, with a hurried step, and in.a hur aied tone, Make way, make way there.” The people darely ‘made him a passage to squeeze through, he was soon at the skirts of the crowd, and the cry was heard 86 METHODISM by the most active, who themselves were hemmed in by spectators and others, ‘* He is gone!” They immediate- ly commenced the chase; but by running through the streets, lanes, and fields, he eluded their grasp. The enemies of God, however, still kept their eye upon him, and embraced every opportunity of venti their rancour of spirit. It was not abroad barely, but at home, that he was the butt of their indignation. It was about the same time that they broke his windows, and forcibly entered his house. He, in the interim, had made his escape by the back-door. Supposing him to havemade his debut thence, they followed him through the house, and searched the back part of the premises and the garden. From the situation of the place, and the watch they had kept, they knew that the only part for flight was the bottom of the garden, which, when examined, seeing that the river ran close past it, was highly improbable, if not impossible, unless he were dextrous at swimming. After many fruitless attempts to find him themselves, they at length procured some hounds to track him. The hounds. actually went round and round the spot where he was concealed by the fo- liage, without manifesting the smallest signs of any thing _ being there, except vegetable life. It was finally con- cluded, that he had crossed the river, and they with- drew, in some measure gratified with the supposed drenching he had received. It is not surprising that he should maintain a kind of superstitious fondness for the principal tree, which, like the oak that preserved King Charles, sheltered him from the violence of his pursuers, and would never suffer it to be cut down. It was at no great distance from this period too, that Wm. Shent preached in Rotherham, and narrowly escaped being thrown into a draw-well, through the kindness of a gentleman of some respectability, who opened his door for him, into which. he quietly slipped, and so was lost by the mob. | gag -2t: It may appear a little singular how, in the midst of so much opposition, Wm. Green was able to support a school. ‘This is explained, when it is known, that his persecutors were chiefly the most profligate part of the poor, who had neither disposition nor ability to give IN SHEFFIELD. 87 their children a proper education; and that among the higher and middling classes of people, there were many, who, though not favourable to his religion, were partial to him as a teacher of youth. He had a happy method of bringing on such as were under his care in their learning; and hence, his school was always full. Par- ticular attention was paid to their morals also: and whatever Mr. Cleator might do in 1746, Mr. Lloyd, the officiating clergyman in Rotherham, had generosity enough, in 1775, to inform the Archbishop of York, when he came to confirm the children, that those under the tuition of Wm. Green were the most perfect of any presented to him in their instructions. Mr. Walker’s children were taught by him. In the midst of the persecution experienced by her daughter and son-in-law, Mrs. Marriott seems to have enjoyed the consolations of religion, and to have been much devoted to God. She observes in her diary, “« Feb. 20, 1750, being the first day of Lent, I now re- new my covenant with God, and with his Son Jesus Christ; and through the aid of the Holy Spirit, make a full surrender of myself, and all that I have, to my Heavenly Father, renouncing my own righteousness, . and casting myself, soul and body, on the merits of my crucified Redeemer, who knoweth the thoughts and in- tents of my heart: and to this I set my hand and seal.” Her own signature follows, with an impression of some melted sealing-wax. If this were more frequently prac- tised in private, it would be the means of additional pious feeling, and consequent stability of character. A proper Methodist class-meeting was organized and established in Rotherham, and some of the monies collected, amounting to 2s. 4d., lodged in the hands of Wm. Parkin. This is noticed with a view to shew, that what was introduced at Bristol *, had become gene- ral, and that the people were no sooner benefited by the gospel, than they directed their attention to its support. Mr. T: imothy Gothard, who died at Hunslet, near Leeds, in the 83d year of his age, attended the public meetings at Rotherham at this period, and would have * Mr. Wesley’s Works, vol. xv. p. 331. ly 88 METHODISM joined the society, had it not been for his wife, who was much prejudiced against the Methodists. He made a good finish in 1805, * hires 1751. In Wm. Green’s book account, it appears that Wm. Darney laboured in these parts, in 1751, whose signature stands to some circuit matters. Such was the poverty of most of the members in the Rother ham society, that several of them subscribed for hymn- books, and paid the money by instalments. The hymny books were in all probability such as Wm. Darney him, self had published; for a small volume was published by him, together with a volume of sermons, on the lead+ ing doctrines of the gospel. He was instrumental in raising several societies in the north of England, which for some time went by the name of Wm. Darney’s so- cieties. He was intimately acquainted with Mr. Grim- shaw, of Howarth, and was rendered peculiarly useful to him in the commencement of his Christians course. He was a native of Scotland, rather eccentric, but, gence rally deemed pious. He finished his, course in, peace, in the year 1780. Lee ein 1752. After an absence of upwards of two years, Mr. WeEstey again visited Sheffield, Monday, April 13, 1752, where he preached “in the shell of the new: house.” there appears to have been regular preaching at this’ time +. Another opportunity will be afforded for enter-~ ing a little more into Mr. O.’s personal history. * Meth. Mag. 1779, p. 424. t Ibid. for 1812, p, 4, 5. CHAP. X. Letters from Mr. Hampson and Mr. Lee—Revival of the work of God— Harthill—George Story joins the Methodist Society—Mr. Gibbs be- comes the object of violent persecution—Mr. Oddie—Mr. Wild—Mrs. Holy—Jeremiah Cocker—A letter from Mr. Mather. : 1759. Joun Ottvers, who was now upon the circuit, expressed himself agreeable with his colleagues, who appear to have been Mr. Fugill and Mr. Gibbs, and occasionally Mr. Oddie, the two last of whom are no= ticed by Wm. Green. He himself was probably one of the successors of Mr. John Hampson, senior. That Mr. H. had laboured in these parts some time prior to this, has been already noticed ; and from him the fol= lowing letter was received by Miss Sarah Moore :— s‘ London, Oct. 1, 1759. “ Dear Sister, ' “to the Society, and several brought to know the justifying and sanctifying influences of the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ. Derby, Notting- ham, Leicester, with several other places, ete Seer partook of the revival.”* Mr. Rankin, who commenced the work of an itinerant preacher only a few months before he arrived in these parts; was born at Dunbar, in the shire of East-Lothian, in the year 1739. After preaching the gospel in England, he embarked for America, in company with Mr. and Mrs. Webb, and. Messrs. Shadford and Yerbury, in 1773; where he remained upwards of five years, and then returned to his native country. He continued to itinerate till 1783, when he was appointed a supernumerary for London. He died May 17, 1810, full of years and full of grace. While he was here, he laboured with success. ‘1 had * Meth. Mag. 1811, p. 728. METHODISM, ke. 167 hot been long in the round,” says he, * till God broke into my soul with such power, as totally removed all my doubts and fears of my call to the work I was engaged in, and made the word a blessing to many souls. In- deed, for several months, wherever I went, the word of God was like a flame of fire; and I found a restoration of that close communion with God, that I had experi- enced some months before. In the midst of this pros- perity from within and from without, some persons in the round began to cavil at the doctrine of Christian holiness: at first, I was grieved for the souls that were hurt, and then was tempted to oppose them who were op- posing the work of God. What through grief and temp- tation, my mind was hurt, and something bordering on resentment took place: and, although I did not lose a sense of the presence of God, yet I lost that constant witness of Christ being all in all to me.” * John Nelson was well known in the neighbourhood ; and it must have been a source of great satisfaction to the friends, to have one appointed te them to mature the good work which had been fostered by him in its infancy. Of Wm. Ingill, not any thing can be said : he is not once named either by Mr. Myles or Mr. At- more. James Clough, the last preacher noticed by Mr. Rankin, who was in the round, as circuits were then called, came originally from Rochdale, in Lanca- shire: He entered on the work of the Methodist mi- nistry in 1763, according to Mr. Myles, and in 1760, according to Mr. Atmore; the last statement is probably the most correct. He desisted from the labours of an itinerant life in 1774, and settled at Leicester, where he acted in the capacity of a local preacher to the period of his death, which took place in 1795. + Very soon after the appointment of these good men to the circuit, Mr. WesLry paid a visit to Sheffield. He says, *“* Sunday, August 15, I preached about one at Birstal, and in the morning and evening at Leeds. I then rode about eighteeen miles: on Monday morn- ing I preached at Sheffield, and in the evening came to Derby. I had sent word, that I did not intend to # Meth. Mag. 1779, p. 195, + Meth, Mem. p. 75. sae “168 METHODISM preach. But after I had rested a-while in my chamber, ‘coming down and finding the house full of people, I spoke to them half an hour in a familiar manner, and then spent some time in prayer. I believe God touched some of their hearts. Indeed it seemed none were un- moved.” * There is a difference as to the precise time in which the Conference was held, between Mr. WersLEey and Mr. Rankin. ‘The latter states it to have been held in July, and the former, in the seme page from whence the extract has just been made, informs us, that it com- menced Tuesday, August 10. Mr. Wes.ry very likely published from his MS. journal written at the time, and Mr. Rankin depended upon memory, after a lapse pro- bably of some years. It was at this Conference, that George Story, who had now laboured some time as a Iccal preacher, was proposed to travel. His own account of the circum- stances which led to it is as follows: —‘* The Conference being at Leeds,” says he, “ I attended with a design of edifying by the public discourses and private conversa- tion of the preachers. And herein I had abundant rea- son to be satisfied. Mr. WrsLEy’s sermons were in a peculiar manner calculated for establishing me in what I had lately experienced. During the Conference it appeared there wanted several more preachers as itine- rants, in different circuits. My friends proposed me for one, and asked if I had any objection. As I was re- signed to any station Providence seemed to point out, I submitted to the judgment of my brethren. Being ad- mitted on trial, 1 returned home to settle my affairs ; and in the latter end of February, 1763, I went into the Dales circuit.” +. This worthy man continued to travel in various parts of England, Scotland, and Ireland, till the year 1792, when he was appointed editor of the Me- thodist_ Magazine, and other publications, and a few years after superintendant of the printing-office, the du- ties of which departments he discharged to the satisfac- tion of the Conference, and to his own credit, till his various infirmities rendered it necessary that he should be released from them. He was a successful preacher ; * Journals, vol.iy. p. 125. + Meth. Mag. 1782, p. 126. IN SHEFFIELD. 169 and this is not surprising, if we are to.take the excellent sermon as a specimen of his discourses in general, which is published in the Methodist Magazine for 1799 *, en- titled, «« The Scriptural Method of Believing in order to obtain present and eternal Salvation,” founded on John, vi. 22. His piety was genuine, and uniformly evidenced by an unblameable life and conversation. In his views of Christianity, in all its branches, he was clear and correct, and in his attachment to every part of Me- thodism, he was steady. ‘The weakness attendant on age came very gradually upon him, till within a few months of his death, when his strength of body and fa- culties of mind decayed apace. His end was as peaceful and serene, as his life had been meek, gentle, and tem- perate. A short time before his death, to a friend who asked him concerning his prospects into eternity, he said, * I feel Christ to be more precious ta my soul than ever.” He died May 22, 1818, in the 80th year of his age.t Mr. Southey, in his Life cf Mr. Wesizy}, pays him a high compliment, and considers him the only in- stance among the Methodist. preachers of one living in the midst of enthusiasm without being affected with it. 1763. Through the increase of members referred to by Mr. Rankin, and with them an increase of hearers, an enlargement of Mulberry-srreet preaching-house was proposed ; and in this, the Society found a friend in the mother of Thomas Holy, Esq., who appeared to have , been raised up both by Providence and grace to be ready for this “ time of need.” When the old building was first entered upon, it was much prized with its un- plastered walls; but now, instead of twelve yards by ten, it was to be enlarged twelve yards by eighteen, with the addition of a gallery, of which it was destitute before, the same pillars supporting both ‘roof and gallery. Mrs. Holy was to lend the money requisite for this en- largement, and T. Holy, Esq. well recollects thé plea- sure he took in viewing the building after it was com- pleted. The males and females sat apart, each occupy- ing their distinct sides of the building, a custom gene- rally observed in the carly stages of Methodism; and * Ps. + Meth. Mag. 1818, p. 553, 704. t Vol. ii. p. 145—153. 170 METHODISM the seats were without backs. While the first obviated in a great measure the reproaches thrown upon the first Methodists, the latter promoted wakefulness during preaching. Both of these were agreeable to rule. ‘* Q. Is any thing farther advisable with regard to these houses? 4. In all future buildings, let all the windows be sashed, opening downwards; let there be no tub-pul- pits; and no backs to the seats. Q. Should the men and women sit apart every where? A. By all means. Every preacher should look to this.” * In the course of this year, Jonathan Booth, of Woodseats, entered on his eternal rest, and left a widow and nine children to lament his loss. The same prosperity which characterized Sheffield in 1762, distinguished it in the present year. In aletter from Mr. James Oddy to Sarah Moore, dated Bristol, February 5, 1763, he observes, “ It gives me joy to hear, that. the great and good work prospers amon, you; and particularly that you desire for yourself, ‘ to sink into humility and rise into the life of God.’ The way to ascend is to descend. ‘There have been here some conversions lately, and some quickening their pace towards perfection; and one is now dying in a most triumphant and glorious state.” Among those who joined the Methodist Society at this time, were the late Mr. James Vickers and his wife the latter of whom died in 1802, and the former, ‘Anvil 11, 1809. Such was the general poverty of the Society when they became members, that it was found imprac- ticable to pay a person for taking care of the chapel; and hence the principal members kept the key, locked and unlocked the doors alternately. The few persons who possessed property had large demands made upon their beneyolence from various other quarters.—It was from James Vickers, that the Britannia metal, so much admired, and in such general use, received its name; his son, Mr. John Vickers, now carries on the business, in Garden-street. When James Vickers first became a Methodist, he had to participate in the treatment re- ceived by the Society from the profligate part of the * Minutes, vol. i. p-49 IN SHEFFIELD. 171 inhabitants of the town. On one occasion his temper was not a little tried by having a bucket of bullock’s blood thrown upon a suit of new clothes which he had put on for the first time. But he met the storm like a Christian, and came out of each succeeding one the same in substance in which he entered. He was the first who set on foot, and was one of the principal sub- scribers to the Sunday-School in Garden-street, built in 1789, and now in the occupation of the Established Church. The last fourteen or fifteen years of his life were chiefly devoted to the interests of public charities, such as the Infirmary, Sunday-Schools, &c. It is pleasing to reflect on the ardent desire which was awakened in the breasts of many for the salvation of others. John Burdett, who was now a leader in the Society in Sheffield, felt a serious concern for the salva- tion of his brother-in-law, Mr. Thomas Scales, then of Brierley, near Barnsley. Mr. Scales, together with his wife, visited Mr. Francis Burdett, of Fall-head, near Silkstone, his father-in-law. John had frequently spoken to Mr. Scales on the subject of personal religion, but to little purpose. He on this occasion induced Mr. Joseph Shaw, of Staincross, to accompany him to Fall-head. Their intention was,’ if possible, to procure an oppor- tunity of speaking to Mr. Scales on the things of God ; but on their arrival in the evening, he was engaged with several other persons playing at cards; they sent for him into another room, saying they wished for his company. On hearing their desire, and knowing well their inten- tion, conviction seized his mind; and he instantly threw down the cards, and resolved from that moment never to be found more with such company or in such employ- ment. He then went to them, and they began to speak to him on divine subjects, as they deemed him ‘able to bear the same, proposing a variety of questions, that they might judge of the real state of his mind, and how, in the most effectual manner, to direct their discourse, After conversation of considerable length, they. per- ceived that God had begun a good work in his heart, as many of his answers discovered a degree of religious light, and a real concern to flee from the wrath to come. The impressions already made upon his soul were, by 172 METHODISM this conversation, which lasted some hours, very much deepened; and on his return home to Brierley, he took the cards then in the house and committed them to the flames, determining they should no more prove a snare either to himself or others. He soon afterwards joined the Methodist Society, in which he continued a member to the day of his death, which teok place June 23, 1814, in the 81st year of his age. Some of his last words were, “I find my Jesus to be a friend that sticketh closer than a brother.”. He requested the friends wha attended him, just a little before his death, to lift him up and set him upon his feet: when they asked the reason, knowing his extreme weakness, he replied, ‘To praise my God once more.”* Mr. George Sargant, who has given a short memoir of Mr. Seales, states, through some mistake, that Messrs. Peter Jaco, Paul Greenwood, and Christopher Hopper, were the preachers now stationed on the Sheffield circuit.+ Mr. WEsLEY’s nearest approach to Sheffield this year, was Doncaster, at which place he preached. Fre- hele as he had passed through that populous town, this is the first time in which preaching is recorded ; and as it is often noticed afterwards, we may infer that this was the first favourable opening he had for the purpose of addressing the people, and that soon after a society was formed. _ ‘* Wednesday, June 15, I rede to Don- easter,” says he, “and at ten, standing in an open place, exhorted a wild, yet civil multitude, to seek the Lord while he might be found. Thence I went on to Leeds.” ¢ At the Conference held in London, July 19—?3, Mr. Thomas Bryant was appointed for the Sheffield eircuit, as one of the preachers for the year: and Samuel Levick and William Brammah, who had both filled the office of local preachers in the circuit, were proposed to travel. Samuel Levick was brother to the late John, and uncle to the late George Levick; of Sheffield. He was a young man of genuine piety, and zealous in pro- moting the interests of religion in the world. Ina letter from Sligo, where he was in 1767, we read, “ Brother % Meth. Mag. 1817, p. 127, 128. + Ibid. p. 127. Journals, vol. iv. p. 154. IN SHEFFIELD. 173 Levick has been in this circuit for half a year, and the blessing of God seems to attend his labours. Several of . the army here, and a few of the town’s people are awa- kened ; some of whom are lately come to an experimental knowledge of the truth.” * He continued faithfully to preach the gospel, till in 1771 the Lord was pleased to take him to his great reward. His death was more than peaceful—it was joyful. His name, through a typogra- phical error, ts spelt Lerick in Mr. Myles’s History, and the period for the commencement of his itinerancy is fixed for 1753, instead of 1763.+ William Bram- mah’s first appointment was to Redruth in Cornwall, to which place he journeyed, leaving his wife in Sheffield. Though Sheffield had long been considered the head of a circuit, yet it was not till this Conference it was published as such to the world, as included in the thirty- one circuits into which the three kingdoms were di vided. ¢ *‘ Either a little prior to, or after the Conference, Mr. George Whitfield visited Sheffield, and preached in Mulberry-street Chapel. A person who heard him preach, informed the writer that his text was, “ And not only so, but we also joy in God, through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atone- ment,” Rom. v. 11. In applying the subject, he told his auditory, that it was probable many of them had the register of their natural birth in their Bibles, and possi- bly some of them the period when they were “born again ;” but a point of prime importance, and a question which they should be able satisfactorily to answer was, * Am I born of God now?” From Mr. WesLEy’s ac= count of him, who had scen him in Edinburgh in the month of May, he must have been ill able to sustain the duties of the ministerial office. ‘I had the satisfaction,” says he, “of spending a little time with Mr. Whitfield. Humanly speaking, he is worn out. But we have to do with Him, who hath all power in heaven and earth.” {| James Clough, of whom something has been said, and who left the circuit at the Conference for Ireland, ® Meth. Mag, 1783, p.444. + Ibid. p.448. + Myles’s Hist. p. 100. \| Journals, vol. ive p. 149. 174 METHODISM writes thus from Dublin, September 4th, to Saralf Moore: “ May grace, mercy, and peace, from God the Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ, be multiplied to you. We had a very rough passage, and no one was so sick as myself. I labour under the effects of it now; but hope I shall soon recover. The people at Dublin _ I like exceedingly well, and I hope my coming here will be attended with a blessing to my own soul. God grant it may prove so to the souls of others! I find my soul alive to God, and have this determination—to know nothing save Christ and him crucified.” Sarah, there is no true happiness but in God. As you are brought into the light, walk in the light, till the blood of Christ cleanseth you from all sin. O, pray for me, I hope I shall not forget to pray for you.” He then requests Sarah to remember him kindly to Mr. and Mrs. Twigg, Effie Bartle, Mrs. Chambers, Wiiliam and Hannah Rage, Henry Alsop, Mrs. Ratcliff, and Mrs. Hall, and to Mr. and Mrs. Green of Rotherham, with several others unnoticed any where else; thus exemplifying, as in the present day, the fact of preachers gliding, through particular circumstances, and without any previous in- tention on their part, into a closer intimacy with some members and families than their predecessors, while others on the most familiar terms with the preachers who may have left the circuit, are only noticed in com- mon with the other members of society. Henee, while some of the preachers indulge a preference, some of the people are orily heard to dwell with rapture on the names and excellencies of only two or three out of the scores who may have travelled the cireuit and ministered to them in holy things. This, though sometimes arising out of office, superior piety, eminent intellectual endow- ments, native disposition, family connexions, a casual introduction, and a thousand other things, perfectly as innocent as the friendship itself, may be carried to an extravagant length, and may prove prejudicial to use- fulness. While some valuable names are omitted by Mr. Clough, there are others which we are happy to recognize, and which, but for him, might have remained unknown in Methodism. He informs his correspondent, that ‘* Brother Pennington sends his Christian love te iN SHEFFIELD. 175 Sarah Moore ;” a communication which implies a know- "ledge of the person—a knowledge acquired probably from his having laboured in this town and neighbour- hood; and hence another name appears on the page of history rescued from the oblivion into which others have sunk by whom the circuit has been benefited. William Pennington was born near Knaresborough, about 1734. He gave himself up to the work of an itinerant preacher in 1760, and in 1767 took a fever in the city of Dublin, during the progress of which he travelled to Athlone, where he languished about ten days, and died Nov. 22, leaving a wife and child to the care of a kind Providence. His remains were deposited in the church-yard at Ath- lone, and the following scripture engraved upon his tomb: * The law of truth was in his mouth, and ini- quity was not found in his lips: he walked with me in. peace and equity, and did turn many away from ini- quity.” Mal. ii. 6. * Mr. Bryant, now on the circuit, is one of those preachers of whom Mr. Atmore has not so much as pre- served the name. Should this have been occasioned by a want of information, the following notices may serve to illustrate a part of his personal history. He is men- tioned by William Green at this period, whose account- book, and other MSS., have proved of essential service to the writer, when minutes and all other printed docu- ments have failed. When Mr. Bryant came into the ' circuit he was. remarkably popular, but was perfectly opposed to every thing bordering upon noise. ‘The select band, which was met at William Brammah’s, and continued by his wife after he left the town, was distin- guished for all those peculiarities attendant on a revival of religion. ‘The house in which the meeting was held is yet standing in Fargate, one of those old buildings neatly opposite the top of Norfolk-row. Thither Mr. Bryant hastened to break up the meeting, and to put a stop to what he deemed irregularity. When he entered the house, he found the friends engaged in fervent prayer, —a hearty “amen” closing seh period. The latter might prove a little too loud for him at first; but such * Meth. Mem. p. 314. Y 176 METHODISM was the Divine power that accompanied the prayer, that his heart began to melt and give way,—and his heart being affected, his ear soon became tuned to the re- sponse. He found that the case was scarcely so desperate as it had been represented; and instead of threatening and putting on the face of a lion, as he had done pre- vious to his going to the place, he retired like a lamb. It was a time of refreshing to him from the presence of the Lord. - Among the persons who became serious, several professed to have received the forgiveness of sins. This, though no new doctrine either in Methodism or in Sheffield, occasioned a great deal of conversation from the number of its disciples, and was opposed by the Rev. George Bayliffe,* in a sermon delivered in the Parish Church of Sheffield. He did not only hold up the doctrine as erroneous, but very unguardedly stated, that those who were so eminently endowed would be enabled to work miracles, and therefore demanded mi- racle as a proof of the truth of their profession. Mr. Bryant, on the other hand, took up the subject in Mul- berry-street Chapel, and refuted what was delivered to him as the. statement of Mr. Bayliffe, establishing the doctrine on the testimony of Scripture, the Homilies, Liturgy, &c. of the Established Church, and shewing that miracles were not necessarily connected with the remission of sins. He further stated, that though the ordinary course of nature had not been reverted, he could nevertheless furnish Mr. Bayliffe with a few speci- mens which might be denominated mzracles of grace,— not as effected by man, but by the Lord, through man’s instrumentality; drunkards becoming sober, the lewd returning to chastity; with several other changes of character and disposition equally astonishing. It did — not terminate here, for Jeremiah Cocker, who had ere this period begun to act in the capacity of a local preacher, published a small pamphlet in defence of the doctrine, and consequently against the opposite theory entertained by Mr. Bayliffe. Many have been the fruit- * See Hunter’s History of Hallamshire, p. 203, for a biographical notice of this diyine. IN SHEFFIELD. 177 Jess attempts of the writer to procure a copy of this pamphlet, but he could proceed no further than that of conversing with those who had seen it and read it soon after its publication, pronouncing it at the same time to have been written with ability. 1764. “After the lapse of several months, Alice, the wife of William Brammah, sold part of her household utensils to enable her to proceed to Cornwall to see her husband. Mrs. Holy, afraid she would scarcely have sufficient for her journey, lent her some money, telling her, that, if she should not be able to repay it, to pre- serve her mind perfectly at rest, as it would never be re- quired under any other circumstances than those of abi- lity. ‘This good, but eccentric woman, left Sheffield for Redruth, in Cornwall, on foot, and walked the whole of the way. When she was within a few stages of the destined place, she met an ill-looking man, who solicited alms. Supposing him possessed of a wicked design on either her life or her property, she gave him a half crown, the whole of the money she had left after the re- gular expenses and other charities on the read. She proceeded on her route, seeing nothing more of the man, and before she had gone far, she found a half-crown lying on the road, which took her ta the end of her journey. Here she marked a kind Providence. On her arrival at Redruth, she inquired for the Methodists, and was directed to theiy place of worship, where she found her husband engaged in a prayer-meeting with the friends. Being pretty loud in her responses, her husband, when he heard them, lifted up his eyes in astonishment, and was apprehensive that it was her ap- parition, not having had the slightest intimation of such a visit. ‘They met after the meeting, but alas! there was not a home to which to take her, no provision having been made for a wife. This lack was soon sup- plied. Anxious to be useful, she went from house to house as she had been wont to do in Sheffield, gathering up backslideres, visiting the sick, and praying with the people in general. Such was the attachment the friends entertained towards her, that a house was provided, se- veral persons uniting and supplying what they could spare of their own different articles of furniture. The 178 METHODISM, &e. whole county of Cornwall was. at this time one circuit; but on Mr. Rankin’s arrival there, the preachers were obliged to divide it into two; three preachers supplyin the west, and three the eastern part. Wm. Bramma had: been favoured with the whole county to range in, but was now confined to the west with Messrs. Rankin and Stevens.* Mr. Rankin, speaking of the felicity he enjoyed, says, “‘ In this happy frame of mind I continued till reached Redruth. I had little or no acquaintance with those who were to be my fellow-labourers, except two of them; one of whom (Wm. Brammah) I could truly depend on, as a man, whose soul was wholly in the work of God. As soon as I had time to converse a little with our friends, I found that brother Brammah and his wife had not been idle, the few days they had been in Redruth before me. The first evening I preached, the Lord was pleased to give me an earnest of what he was about to do in this town, as well as in all the circuit. Ten or twelve were awakened under the sermon.”+ Nearly one thousand persons joined the different Societies in the course of the year. This revi- val of religion is noticed by others than the preachers. engaged in it. When Mrs. Brammah returned from. Cornwall, she was a little more elevated than a traveller. on foot, for she rode through Sheffield on an ass; a cir-. cumstance which a Methodist need not blush to notice, since Alice is now kept in countenance by ladies of fa- shion, who, notwithstanding the stubborn temper of, fore of these animals, are fond of ambling out upon. them. ‘ # Meth, Mag, 1811, p.729. +Ibid. + Ibid. for 1804, p, 197: CHAP. XIIL Mr. Wesley preaches at Sheffield, Rotherham, and. Doncaster—Grace, Bennet—Jonathan Lindley, his great benevolence—Division of pub- lie instructors—A letter from Mr. Wes Mr. Bryant’ occasions some uneasiness in the Sociely at Shefficld—Letter from Mr. East= wood—A notice of Mr. Lee—A division in the Sheffield Society—Mr. Wesley’s disposition to conciliate both parties. 1764. Mr. Westey visited Sheffield and the neigh- bourhood in the month of March. ‘“ Thursday 29,” says he, ‘ between eleven and twelve, I preached at Alfreton, twelve miles from Derby, and in the evening, at Sheffield, to many more than could hear*, on * Now: is the day of this salvation.’ In the morning, I gave a hearing to several of the Society, who were extremely: angry at each other: it surprised me to find what trifles- they had stumbled at; but I hope their snare is broken+. In the evening, while I was enlarging upon ‘ the righte+ ousness of faith,’ the word of God was quick and:power= ful: many felt it in their inmost souls; one backslider in particular, who was then restored to.all she had. lost; and the next morning believed she was saved from sim _ Friday 30, I met those who believe God has re- deemed them from all their sins: they are about sixty in number: I could not learn that any among them walk unworthy of their profession: many watch over them for evil; but they overcome evil with good: I found nothing of self-conceit, stubbornness, impatience of contradiction, or London enthusiasm among them 4. * Though preparatory steps had been taken for the enlargement of Mulberry-street Chapel, as noticed in the preceding chapter, and some alterations had taken place, yet the walls were untouched. Some uneasiness had ere this been excited relative to Mr. Bryant, of which this was probably either the thing itself, or an emanation. = Referring to the religious reveries of George Bell and his followers- 180 METHODISM They have better learned of Him that was meek and lowly of heart, to adorn the doctrine of God their Sa- viour. “‘ In the evening, I preached in the new house at Rotherham, on the sure foundation, * Ye are saved through faith.’ It was a season of strong consolation to many. One who had been, for some time, groaning for full redemption, now found power to believe, that God had fulfilled her desire, and set her heart at liberty. Saturday 31, an odd circumstance occurred during preaching. It was welb only serious people were pre- sent, An ass walked gravely in at the gate, came up to the door of the house, lifted up his head, and stood stock still, in a posture of deep attention. Might not the dumb beast reprove many who have far less decency, and not much more understanding ? *¢ At noon, I preached (the room being too small to contain the people) in a yard, near the bridge, in Don- caster. The wind was high, and exceedingly sharp, and blew all the time on the side of my head. In the afternoon, I was seized with a sore throat, almost as soon as I came to Epworth. However, I preached, though with some difficulty; but afterward I could hardly speak.” * It was probably on this visit that Grace Bennet came over the moors from Derbyshire to hear Mr. WEsLEyY. She overtook a gentleman on horseback, as her niece, who resides in Sheffield, observed, whom she found to be a churchwarden. In the course of conversation, the Methodists were noticed; the subject produced an oath from the gentleman, when she took occasion to reprove him. He was much enraged, and threatened to horse- whip her. On pronouncing the threat, she told him that he must first obtain permission of her Father in heaven, pointing upward at the same time. He asked with a half-cooled sneer, whether the Lord had any thing to do with such as her, and whether she knew any thing of Him? She replied in the affirmative; shewed him the impropriety of his conduct as a professing pillar of the church; and informed him that he would acquire * Journals, vol. iv. pp. 184, 185. IN SHEFFIELD. 181 a more correct knowledge of God than he possessed, if he would attend Mulberry-street Chapel that evening, in which there would be Divine service. To her sur- prise, she saw the person there in the evening; and during the whole of the service he was much affected, wip- ing the tears from his face as they kept trickling from his eyes. On another occasion, but supposed to be anterior to this, when the mob arose and disturbed Mr. WesLey while he was preaching out of doors, she had a custard thrown at her, which besmeared her face, head-dress, and riding habit. She scraped off the rough contents, and was thankful that she was accounted worthy to suf= fer for the gospel. The good work of grace noticed by Mr. Rankin in the preceding chapter, continued to extend its influence over the hearts of many in the town and neighbourhood of Rotherham, as well as in Sheffield. Of the places in which preaching had been once established, Thribergh was perhaps the only exception where there was at this time a declension, occasioned probably by the death and removal of the Lowley family.* This, however, was in a great measure made up by the formation of a Society at Thribergh forge. ‘There was a person of the name of Jonathan Lindley, born at Darfield, a village near Barnsley, in 1735, who, on his marriage, in 1759, re« moved to the iron works at Masbrough, near Rotherham, carried on by Messrs. Walkers and Company. This man was in the employ of the Messrs. Walkers, ‘‘ one of whose family,” says Mr. T. Taylor, “ had been in the Methodist connexion, but embracing the principles of Calvinism, he and some others separated themselves from the connexion, and a preacher, of the name of Sharp, who separated at the same time, became their minister.”+ Instead of one of the Walker family, Mr. Taylor might have said tio of them had been mem- bers of the M. doubt the minister intended, whose name has been me= * The property of Madam Finch, to whom Mr. Lowley was steward, devolved to John Fullerton, Esq. The old hall is pulled down in which this lady, the friend and patroness of Mr. Lowley, lived, and the present Thribergh-hall built in its stead, the residence of her heir. + Meth. Mag. 181], p. 684. ethodist Society. John Thorpe is no- 182 METHODISM tamorphosed into Sharp by the printer. Under his mi- nistry Jonathan Lindley sate for some time, bat at Jength joined the Methodist Society. Jonathan was never intended for any thing great in the order of Pro- vidence, but he was what he professed to be, a sincere, humble Christian. He once thought himself called to preach, and made some attempts, but a judicious friend told him he believed he was mistaken, advising him at the same time to do all the good he could in a private way, in visiting the sick, in meetings for prayer, or in the class. He bowed with submission to the counsel of his friend, and gave up all thoughts of becoming a preacher. In the way in which his friend advised him to proceed, Jonathan was rendered extensively useful : and such is the peculiar genius of Methodism, that, as God intends every talent to be employed, so every talent can be brought into full exercise in its economy. It would perhaps be a work of less difficulty, than at first might appear, to assign to each preacher in the Metho- dist body, both local and travelling, his proper title, and so appoint him his proper work. A few judicious per- sons might effect this. On some of the plans, it is de- lightful to see some individuals distinguished from others, under the head of exhorters. It is an approach to the apostolic constitution, in which we find public instructors divided into Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Pastors, ‘Teachers, Exhorters, and Rulers. From the hackneyed method of taking a text, and from the mistaken notion that there is something degrading in the character of an exhorter, persons very often leap into preachers at once. By making a proper distinction, a very moderate share of talent may go a long way in the church of God. This lesson has been learnt in pait, and Methodism is not ashamed to own it. She can find employment for only one talent: and while she is as careful as circum- stances will admit, not to put one talent in the place of five, five im the place of ten, she is far from discouraging the most humble attempts to do good. She tells her disciples, that if they can neither roll with the thunder of Demosthenes, nor flash with the lightning of Cicero, not to disdain to stammer out the love of God to man IN SHEFFIELD. 183 in social life as private Christians. It was thus she spoke to Jonathan Lindley, and thus he acted. _ Some particulars respecting this good man, it may be useful to notice in this history.‘ He removed from Masbrough to Thribergh forge,” says Mr. Taylor, “ some miles below Rotherham, and as there was neither preaching nor place of worship near, he got the local preachers to come and establish a prayer-meeting; for for being deeply and feelingly concerned for the salva- tion of his neighbours, he was willing to do every thing in his power to attain that blessed end. “The liberal soul deviseth liberal things: he re- uested the travelling preachers to come to his house, which they did, once a fortnight, for years; Jonathan entertaining them without assistance from any one. Nor did he desire any help; it was a sufficient reward to Jonathan, that his neighbours had the gospel preach- ed to them, and that some received the truth in the love thereof, and it was always a cause of grief to him if any thing happened to prevent the minister from attending. A small society was formed, and I and my colleagues regularly preached on the Saturday evenings and Sun- day mornings, and from thence went forward to Don- caster. It is true Jonathan could not accommodate us in an elegant way, either in bed or board, but he gave us the best he could afford; and I, for my ewn part, found myself satisfied and thankful under his homely roof. ; «Our worthy brother had a generous soul, not only in aiding the cause of God, but in other respects also, which fell in his way. A poor child, who, his father being dead, had been turned adrift in the wide world, and was deplorably filthy and ragged, fell into the hands of Jonathan, who took him in, stripped him of his filthy rags, and got him cured of the itch, of which he was ill, and after some time put him apprentice to a hatter. Soon after, another poor forlorn orphan came in.-his way, who was wont to beg in the day-time, and at night to sleep among the ashes by the furnace-fire. This poor helpless creature, Jonathan took compassion on, stripped off his rags, which were only fit for the flames, got him into a tub of water, and washed and Z T8 4 ME'THODISM cleaned him; clothed him, both for week days, and also very decently for Sabbath days, sent him to school just as if he had been his own child; and when of a proper age, put him apprentice to a carpenter. By the time he had well got rid of him, another, exactly of the same description, came about begging, and took up his lodg- ing at the furnace-fire; him also Jonathan took up, and he underwent the same process as the former. This boy was with him when I used to go to his house in 1782; and I am sure he could not have treated him with more tenderness if he had been Jonathan’s own son. He clothed him decently, and had him taught to read, and if I mistake not, to write also; and when he was old enovgh put him apprentice at Sheffield to a cutler.* Now, I may venture to say, those three lads could not cost this poor labouring man less than a hundred and fifty pounds. I might mention likewise, a poor girl, who found shelter under his roof for some considerable time, till she got into a place as a servant. Hear this, ye who grudge giving a penny or twopence weekly, and a shilling or two in a quarter, to help the eause of God, or in charity to the poor; although in your days of sin and vanity you spent twice, nay, per- haps, ten times as much, in gratifying your sensual appe- tites.}” It was for an act of kindness that our Lord said, “ Verily, I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done be told for a memorial of her.”{ Jonathan Lindley removed from Thribergh to a place near Wakefield, where he continued to sustain the same Christian character, had the superintendence of a class, and finished his course with joy in 1810. _In returning to Sheffield, we find the Society in a state of considerable agitation. Mr. WEsLEY, who was at Leeds, and who had probably been written te on the subject, addressed Sarah Moore thus by letter -— « My dear Sister, Leeds, July 5, 1764. “ ¥ am fully convinced, that T. Bryant’s staying * The person to whom he was bound was the late Mr. Henry Long- den, + Meth, Mag. 1811, p. 685, 686. ft Matth. xxvi. 13. = IN SHEFFIELD. 185 another year in Sheffield circuit, would neither be good for him, nor for the people. I know his strength, and I know his weakness. But he shall go no further than the Leeds circuit, from whence he may now and then drop over to Sheffield, and the Shefiield preacher to Leeds. © Sally, see that you walk circumspectfully. The eyes of many are upon you: and above all, the eye of God! I am, « Your affectionate brother, « J. WESLEY.” Sarah Moore, partly probably through the influence of her mother, who warmly espoused the cause of Mr. Bryant, appears to have indulged too much the spirit of a meddler on the present occasion. One of the causes of contention was the clerical appearance and character assumed by Mr. Bryant, who, in consequence of having been ordained by a Greek Bishop who visited England ia 1760, considered himself entitled to wear a gown in the pulpit. This was one of the *‘ trifles,” noticed by Mr. WESLEY, at which some of the members * stum- bled,” and for which they “ were extremely angry at each other.” Having proved an occasion of offence to some, Mr. Bryant was advised to throw it aside, to which he and his friends objected. Here was the core of dissension; and it is remarkable, in tracing Ecclesias- tical History, that some of the most serious divisions in the Christian Church have originated in either non- essential doctrines or insignificant appendages added to the office or the person of the minister: men busying themselves about ‘“ mint, and anise, and cummin,” while omitting “ the weightier matters of the law,”—at- tending to the habiliments of the body, while neglecting the momentous concerns of the soul. Mr. WestEy’s object in this intricate affair was threefold,—to preserve Mr. Bryant to the body, by granting him another station,—to remove him from the scene of contention, in order to prevent matters from becoming worse,—and yet to make it agreeable to both Mr. Bryant and his friends, allowing the distance to be such as to admit of an occasional interview. This pro- 186 METHODISM posal was not acceded to, and an apparent suspension seems to have taken place by one of the Leeds preachers , coming over to supply his lack of service. This preacher was Mr, J. Eastwood, a man who appears to have been in the neighbourhood before, but who, like several other early labourers, is unknown in Methodist history, and is just snatched from utter oblivion by the followin letter, addressed to the same person as the above, an directed to be left at Mr. WrsLey’s lodgings, Sheffield. s Scholes *, July 23, 1764. s* Dear Sister, ** I purpose, God willing, to be at Denby-dike, on Monday the 6th of August, at seven o’clock in the evening; at Bradwell on ‘Tuesday night; at Sheffield on Wednesday and Thursday nights; at Rotherham on Friday night; and at Staincross on my return at one o'clock on Saturday. Pray send word to the Paper- house * of my intention, and they will forward it to Denby-dike; seeing that I cannot, on account of it being such a bye-place, get intelligence thither. I shall expect Benjamin, or some good friend, either at Denby- dike + on Monday night, or at the Paper-house on Tuesday morning, to pilot me over the inhospitable and almost impassable moors and mountains. I should not be sorry to see some of my Sheffield friends at Brad- well. *¢ Since I saw you, some of the finest springs of na- ture have been tried. God has been graciously pleased to take my dear little girl to himself. But the dead is alive, the lost is found. I rest assured, that though she shall not return to me, I shall go to her. " «Tam glad to hear that the wilderness becomes in such a wonderful manner a fruitful field. May the Lord still add to your number and to your graces! It gives me pleasure to hear that the people are recovering their senses, though I am concerned (oh, grief of heart to think!) that my brethren of the cloth have been ready thereat to run—mad. The wisdom of God, I yet find, * Near Thorpe. + Near Thurlstone. t About 10 miles west of Barnsley. 7 IN SHEFFIELD. 187 is foolishness with men; nevertheless, through the foolishness of preaching, He still saves those that be- ’ lieve; so that the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God stronger than men. ‘ I thank Thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that Thea hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes: even so, Father, fer so it seemed good in thy sight.’ « Pray be so good, let me again request you, as to send word to all the afore-mentioned places, if possible ; and to what other places you judge proper, with the time of preaching at each. But you should remember that, to forget Betty Booth, will be the ready way to make her think of you. My wife joins in love to you and all the dear friends. ** Your affectionate friend and servant, ¢ J. Eastwoop.” This female, who seems to have had a pretty ex- tensive correspondence, received another letter from Mr Thomas Lee, dated Qct. 1, 1764, who was then at Edinburgh. He notices the prosperity of the work of God, particularly in Edinburgh, Dundee, and Aber- deen, complains of Scotch prejudices, and mentions his own ill state of health; observing, in reference to the latter, that it was the opinion of many he would not be long an inhabitant of earth, but stating as a kind of set- off against it, that as ‘“ sometimes a bad house stands long, so a weak body deceives many.” He then en- courages her to look to Christ, telling her that there is in Him, “ A fulness of the Godhead,—a fulness of justi- fying grace,—a fulness of grace to implant in the heart, —a fulness of grace to be derived from Him in every time of need,—a fulness of grace to be obtained to puri- fy the heart, and to fill it with the fulness of God,— and a fulness of glory in Him for those who have wash- ed their robes in his blood.” This appears to be the outline of one of his sermons; and while it shews the experimental character of his pulpit exercises, it reflects no small honour on his attempt at usefulness in his epis- tolary communications. 188 METHODISM The party feuds that had been raised through Mr. Bryant, now terminated in a division of the Society. Those of the principal members that espoused his cause were Ezra Twigg, John Butler, Miss ‘Turner, Mr. and Mrs. Radcliffe, Mrs. Hall, Mr. Lacey, and Sarah (Moore’s mother, with several others. Among those who remained with the old body were Mr. John Wilson, Richard Addy, John Rider, Henry Alsop, James Walker, Mrs. Holy, with an equally respectable num- ber of others. Some attempts were made to secure to Mr. Bryant the use of Mulberry-street Chapel, by those of the trustees who were his adherents; but this was found impracticable, and they contemplated the erection of another building, which they accordingly commenced, and which is thus noticed by Hunter: * ‘The chapel in Scotland-street was built, 1764, by Mr. Bryant, one of the persons who received ordination from a bishop of the Greek Church, who was in London in 1760. He preached above thirty years in the chapel. Since his death the place has been occupied by the Methodists of what is called the New Connexion.”* While the building was going on, Mr. Bryant preached in a room cc for the purpose; and when the weather would admit of it, he preached abroad in different parts of the public streets, and was rendered useful to many. He lodged at the house of old Mrs. Moore, which rendered the situation of her daughter Sarah rather uncomforta- ble; and from some remarks which she had penned, apparently as hints for further amplification, it should seem that she was occasionally either wavering in her mind which cause to espouse, or designedly trimming between both. Having written to Mr. WEsLry, she received the following letter :— ** London, December 8, 1764. “¢ My dear Sister, _* Your business is, by every possible means, to calm the intemperate spirits on both sides. ‘There has been much ill blood; and many unkind sayings, which had been better let alone. Now, at least, let there be, by * Hist. of Hallamshire, p. 171. IN SHEFFIELD. 189 general agreement, an entire cessation of arms. Our God is a God of Peace; and all his children should, with all their might, labour after it. I have heard something of the kind you mention: but not in the same manner you relate it. However, let it die, and be for- gotten. Iam, «‘ Your affectionate brother, “J. WESLEY.” CHAP. XIV. Mr. Bryant leaves Sheffield, writes to Sarah Moore—Double-dealing-~ Scotland-street Chapel—Mr. Wesley visits the town and neighbour- hood—Mr. Bryant’s return to Sheffield; an account of him—Mr, Mayer’s labours, persecutions, and usefulness at Eyam, Castleton, Sheffield, §c. 1765. Mr. Bryant, who had resided in Sheffield chiefly since the Conference of 1764, left for London, and was obliged to stop at Shepton Mallet some time, owing to an accident which befel his mare. From thence he wrote to Sarah Moore :— ‘ &¢ Shepton Mallet, March 8, 1765. “‘ Dear Sally, « J delayed writing, thinking I should be in London before this time; but I have been disappointed: first, by being ill myself; and secordly, as I was going to mount my mare last week for London, I found her so lame, that it was impracticable to proceed with her ten miles. She is now better, and I hope Providence will permit me to set out for London, in a few days: then I will fulfl my promise ; write to Mr. Twigg, &e.; but I cannot determine till I get to London. ‘Tell Mr. Twigg the reasons why I am not at London as proposed. Last week I received a letter desiring me to visit London immediately. Mr. Wes ey has not written to me, nor I to him, since I received my discharge. I received a letter from Sheffield, in which I read these words, ‘Sally Moove says, you must come to Sheffield.” When I write to you from London, I desire you will let me know all particulars, and whether you will be of the same mind efter Mr. Westry has been at Sheffield; for 1 find he sets out this day from Bristol for Sheffield, IN SHEITIELD. 191 and I suppose he will be with you as soon as this comes to hand. ’ : «© What shocking work Rankin makes at Plymouth Dock! The people were yastly taken with W. Darney, and the Lord owned and blessed his word much. But Mr. Rankin, Mr. Oldham, and Mr. Stevens (a Cornish preacher) preached perfection, &c. to such a degree, that the people will not suffer either of them to enter the preaching-house more. Mr. Roberts is gone to Dock, to settle, if possible, the affair, and to prepare the way for Wm. Darney to come into our round. Richard Houghton, one that received ordination with me in London, nearly two years since, left London for debt, fled to Plymouth, and Mr. Westry, not knowing the case, suffered him to preach at the Dock: he was well received by the people, with Wm. Darney, but has since been taken up, and is now in Exeter gaol. O what work there is at the Dock! and by what I find, W. Brammah is not much better in the lower part of Cornwall than they are there. The Dock people say they will receive any moderate man, but Rankin, &c. they cannot.* What a mercy I was kept out of that fire! Surely this is matter of praise. As to Mr. WEs- 1£y, I love him and respect him as a man of God, and my father in the gospel. “Dear Sally, be patient for atime, Though I am * This “shocking work” is fortunately noticed by Mr. Rankin. After mentioning his colleagues, among whom was Wm. Darney, he says, “ Brother Darney had preached for years; he had been eccentric iu his manner of Jabouring in the connection, and Mr. Westey, with my brethren, thought I might beableto cure him. For a season he behaved pretty well, and was ready to beadvised ; but he relapsed into his former conduct, and advanced opinions in public, contrary to the Methodist doctrine and discipline; so that we were obliged to eall in a young man to Jabour in his place, and dismiss him from the cireuit, and that by Mr. Westry’s express approbation. The greatest hurt he did was in the Society at Plymouth Dock, where he nearly divided the people. My other fellow-labourers were steady, and alive to God, and much blest in their labours. The work of God more or less prospered in every Society in the country. In two or three months hundreds were aaded to the Societies in the west, and many savingly brought to the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ; many backsliders were restored, and a most wonderful change took place in every parish where the gos- pel was preached. Mostofthe country villages were like Eden, as the garden of the Lord. It was not uncommon for ten or twenty to find peace with God in one day, or at one sermon, or love-feast, in many places.”—Meth. Mag. 1811, p. 729. 2A 192 METHODISM not called a Methodist, yet I am one still, and hope to live and die the same in heart. When my mare is quite well, I shall go, if God permit, immediately to London, and then shall write again to Sheffield for every parti- cular. I believe you will be faithful ; and be sure to be close, for that is wisdom in all. cases. Tell brother Butler and Mr. Twigg, that the lameness on my mare is only an injury in the heel, of which she will be certain to be better in a week. Request. Mr. Twigg to send word by Mr. Hornsfield, or a letter to me, saying what 1 must do with the mare when I reach London, for I should not wish to dispose of her if I can help it. Pos- sibly I may see you all at Sheffield again; yet the Lord only knows, for I cannot determine. It is likely when I reach London, | shall put on the flag. In the mean time, I rest your loving and affectionate brother, in the bonds of the gospel, ‘ « T. Bryant. «“ P.S. My kind love to your mother, to Lacey, Jonathan, Miss Turner, Mr.and Mrs. Radcliffe, Mrs. Hall, Mr. and Mrs. Twigg, and all true friends. Do you think it right for them to give up their trust ?* But let me be a cipher. “‘ Surely the right-hand of the Lord will bring mighty things to pass. As soon as I hear the words, * Loose him, and let him go,’ and struggle to get free, the thorns entangle me again; though nothing keeps me but the mare at present. Pray for me; when J bow my knee before the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, I offer up my weak petitions for my friends at Sheffield. Adieu for the present. i ‘¢ My box has been at London nearly a fortnight. I shall see Mr. Hornsfield as soon as possible. I charge ou to keep this letter safe to yourself; unless you add ikea, and Mr. Twigg, &c. Be sure to give my kind love to Tommy Martin and his sister.” Though this female appears to have wanted decision of character in some instances, for which many allow- * An allusion apparently to the Trustees of Mulberry¢street Chapel, who separated with him, ; iN SHEFFIELD. 193 ances might be made, yet it is impossible not to perceive a shade of duplicity in the fact of her bearing tidings to both parties,—a conduct which genuine Christian sim- plicity would never tolerate; nor is it less apparent, that Mr. Bryant himself was partly a concealed character, as he only purposed to “ put on the flag,” and shew him- self openiy, under certain circumstances. While, how- ever, the latter wished to convert the former into a tool to answer his own purposes of information, by receiving from her ‘every particular,’—-a case on which he would scarcely have dared to presume at present, if he had not had previous encouragement,—it is certain, from his asking her whether she would “ be of the same mind after Mr. Wesiey had been at Sheffield,” and from his enjoining secrecy upon her, that he considered himself as having but a doubtful hold of her sincerity and her services. From Mr. Wes try’s letter, of July 5, it may be fairly inferred, that this female had manitested great solicitude for Mr. Bryant’s continuance in the Sheffield circuit, and in the letter above, the writer had it in his power to state, ‘ Sally Moore says you must come to Sheffield ;” so far here is consistency in an adherence to the same person: but in the interim she is holding a communication with Mr. Wes.xy, to which he replies, “* T have heard something of the kind you mention ; but not in the same manner you relate it. However, let it die, and be forgotten.” If a conjecture might be in- dulged, the circumstance related was something in which Mr. WESLEY was interested, but which, in her relation, had received a higher tone of colouring than when com- municated before: and as though Mr. WeEsxEy himself could scarcely repose confidence in her, and was doubt- ful whether she was not wanting his opinion on the sub ject for others as well as herself, he does not in the last letter give her an opinion to retail ; but advises her to promote peace, and to bury the past in oblivion; very slender provision for one who had to communicate * all particulars.” From Mr. Bryant’s letter, it may be fairly inferred also, that the date assigned for the erection of Scotland- street Chapel by Mr. Hone in his History of Hallams shire, is rather too early. He fixes it in the year prior 194 METHODISM to the date of this letter. Mr. Bryant left the Metho- dist Connexion only in the summer of 1764; he took but a part of the Society away with him—a Society which was so poor as a whole, as to be unable to build a new chapel, having been indebted to Mrs. Holy for the loan of money to enable them to enlarge the old one; we can, therefore, scarcely styppose that, when divided, they would attempt an undertaking equal to that of Scotland-street Chapel, till they had acquired consider- able additional strength, for the increase of which, and for the completion of the building, there was not suffi- cient time in a period of about eight months. There are, in addition to this, presumptive proofs of the chapel not having even been commenced at this period, much more of its being finished; for Mr. Bryant left Sheffield with a doubt whether he should return. Sally Moore says, you must come to Sheffield.” He, however, is so far from satisfying her on this subject, that he replies, * Possibly I may see you all at Sheffield again; yet the Lord only knows, for I cannot determine.” He had packed up previous to his departure, and his * box” reached London a fortnight before himself; and he himself, as will appear from a subsequent letter, was ab- sent nearly three months, promising on his return only to spend a short time in Sheffield. Supposing the chapel to have been built at his own expense, previous to this, it was foreign to his own interest to have desert- ed his rising cause for such a length of time, and at a period so critical; and, on the admission of it having been erected by his friends, it was opposed to their in- terest to have suffered him to leave so soon, without any certainty of his return: nor is it likely that either he himself would have felt free to return, or that his friends would have given him their firm support, after having left them to make their best of such an erection. ‘The ‘truth appears to be, that his success in Sheffield’was not equal to his ‘expectations; he went to London to improve his circumstances, at which place he purposed to hoist “the flag,” if he succeeded; but being disappointed there again, he returned and took up his residence in Sheftield. IN SHEFFIELD. 195 That which Mr. Bryant had heard of Mr. WEsLEy’s purposed visit to Sheffield was soon realized. “* Wed- nesday, March 20, M. Lewen took me in a post-chaise to Derby,” says he, ‘“‘ where the New House was tho- roughly filled: and the people behaved in a quite dif- ferent manner from what they did when I was here last. Thursday 21, we went on, though with much difficulty, being often ready to stick fast, to Sheffield. ‘The house here is full twice as large as it was. And so is the con- gregation. ‘The little differences which had been for some time among the people, were now easily adjusted. And I left them all, united in love, and resolved to strengthen each other’s hands. Saturday 23, we took horse in a furious wind, which was ready to, bear us away. About ten I preached in Bradwell, in the High Peak, where, notwithstanding the storm, abundance of people were got together. I had now an opportunity of inquiring concerning Mr. B—y. He did run well; till one offence after another swallowed him up: but he scarcely enjoyed himself after. First, his oldest daugh- ter was snatched away: then his only son: then himself. And only two or three of that large family now re~ main.” * When Mr. Westey speaks of the chapel being’ « full twice as large as it was,” he refers to the addition of the gallery which would enable it to accommodate double the number of people, though not quite twice the width and length. It is this preaching-house which Mr. Myles confounds with Norfolk-street Chapel, stating Norfolk-street Chapel to have been first built in 1755, and re-built in 1765+, the periods more -properly as- signed for the first occupation and enlargement of Mul- berry-street house. A remark may also be made on the state of the Society, in connection with what has pre- ceded. Mr. Werstey observes, “ The little differences which had been for some time among the people, were now easily adjusted. And [ left them all united in love, &e.” But why “ easily adjusted now?” Mr. Bryant, the moving cause, was removed. And who were the “ people” among whom “ the little differences” subsist- * Journals, vol. iv. p, 231. + Chron. Hist, p. 440. 196 METHODISM ed? Not that part of the Society left in possession of Mulberry-street Chapel, to whom he had just preach- ed. These were agreed. already—* united in love” be- fore he came—“ and resolved to strengthen each other’s hands.” By the * people,’ we are unquestionably to understand the parties collectively, between whom alone there were “ differences.” But now those differences are ‘* adjusted”—they are “ united in love’—nay more, they are to labour and dwell together, ‘ resolved to strengthen each other’s hands ;” another evidence, by the way, that Scotland-street Chapel was not built im 1764, for they would never have abandoned it so soon. Here it may be observed, once for all, that it is not a censorious disposition, a sense of self-sufficiency, or any suspicion of imposition, that occasions the writer of these pages to differ with any who may have preceded him ; those writers had no favorite theory to establish any more than himself; they were in quest of fact as well as he; and if he should have been favoured in any in- stance with documents to which they had no access, the persons who furnished the additional information are those who demand our gratitude. To return to the Society again; the tranquillity of which Mr. WEsLEy left the Society in possession, was soon distarbed. Mr. Bryant addressed Sarah Moore by letter, signifying his intention to visit Sheffield. “* London, May 18, 1765, “* Dear Sally, Saturday night, nine o'clock. *¢ T have sold my mare, and haye this hour taken a place in the Sheffield machine.* Note, I shall travel on the outside for cheapness and pleasure, and shall leave London at twelve o’clock on Monday night. On Wed- nesday, we shall pass through Nottingham, I suppose, and shall breakfast at Mansfield; on which day I hope to dine at Sheffield, where you will hear particulars at the inn. I shall be quite glad to be met by my friends, * These machines are frequently noticed in Mr. WeszEy’s Journals, vol. iii. p. 179, 180, 262, &c. There is something ponderous in the term, and which prevents us from associating with it the comfort and rapidity of a modernly-constructed stage-coach. IN SHEFFIELD. 197 as many as you please. To-morrow I read prayers, preach twice, and give the sacrament once. My kind love to all in Jesus. I am your’s in Christ, « T. S. Bryant. «‘ P.S. I beg you will not blast it among the Metho- dists, but let me come secretly and in peace, for I shall stay only a month or six weeks. Adieu.” No sooner did Mr. Bryant make his appearance, than former professions of friendship and attachment were renewed, and nearly one half of the Society united themselves to him, Absence seemed to heighten the value they set upon him—subscriptions were entered into to erect the chapel in Scotland-street—a room was engaged in the interim—and street-preaching was re- sorted to. When he entered upon the building in Scotland-street, which was afterwards given to him, he established classes, love-feasts, and administered the sa- crament of the Lord’s supper. He took up his resi- dence, as formerly, with old Mrs. Moore. It is but just to state, that Mr. Bryant was rendered very useful during the former part of his ministry in Sheffield ; but he lost by degrees the spirit of his work, and long before his death, it might be said, “ The glory is departed.” He drank too deeply into the spirit of the division, and not satisfied with such as voluntarily united themselves to him from other bodies, or by gar thering sinners out of the world, he employed several artifices to induce the members of the Mulberry-street Society to forsake the fold in which they had been brought up. ‘To Richard Addy he once said, ‘ Richard, you were brought to God under my ministry; I claim you as the fruit of it. Do you never think, now that I am separated from the Methodists, that it is your duty to unite with me?” Richard replied, ‘ Sir, 1 acknow- ledge you as my spiritual father; but when I was con- vinced under you, you were then a Methodist; I was brought into a connexion with the body through you, and | intend to abide wherein I am called. If you have changed your coat, it is no reason I should change mine,” It might have been endured, if he had proceeds 198 METHODISM ed no further. But he too often took his own spirit inte the pulpit, and dealt in invective and personalities, James Hawksworth and some more of the Mulberry- street members went to hear him, after he had resided in Sheffield a few years. Perceiving them in the chapel, he embraced an opportunity of wandering from his sub- ject into the doctrine of Christian Perfection, and with a sarcastic sneer, exclaimed, ‘ Perfect, perfect devils !” On meeting James Hawksworth a day or two after, he was as solicitous as modesty would permit to know his opinion of the sermon. ‘* Well,” replied James, * you will procure a little bread and some clothes in this world, and will perhaps lose your soul at last.” This was unexpected, and Mr. Bryant, somewhat affected, said, “* I am sometimes afraid of that myself,” and with- drew. These two anecdotes were related to the Rev. Joseph Taylor, who travelled on the Sheffield circuit, by the persons themselves, from whom the writer had them. Poor Bryant was miserable in spirit long before his death, and seemed to be kept alive by suffering; like the tree which continues to stand long after age has eaten away its core, the sap still circulating through its withered rind, by which it is enabled to live on, in the midst of youth and verdure, a melan- choly spectacle of mockery and decay. And fatal indeed is. the blast of misery, when it has forced its way into the soul of a man once exalted in office and high in grace. It may be compared to the storm, which has burst in the port-holes of a thick- ribbed vessel, when, in a moment, all its gloomy apart- ments are roaring like a hundred cataracts. . But there is an air which memory is not permitted to breathe. Happy, happy indeed, if his misery led to genuine con- trition of heart! and equally so, if his example prove a warning to others. Dnring the agitated state of the Society, several eminently useful persons in other parts of the connexion visited Sheffield, and supported the hands of those who worshipped in Mulberry-street. It was ahout'this time, that the late Mr. Matthew Mayer, of Portwood-hall, near Stockport, came into this town and neighhourhood, IN SHEFFIELD. 199 of whose labours, persecutions, and success, the following extracts from his memoir willfurnish an idea:— ~ “In 1765, after preaching at Banmoor at noon, and at Bradwell at night, some haends who had heard him at both places, invited him to go to preach at Eyam. No Methodist preacher had yet ventured to go to this place *; the common people were chiefly employed in the lead mines, and were a most savage race.t ' Our * It had been visited in 1761 ; and preaching had probably been with- drawn. + Itis astonishing how soon (and what can be a stronger proof of the radical depravity of human nature?) a people will sink into a state of mental and moral dezradation, after an enlightened ministry is with- drawn. Not a century had roiled over the village since the warning voice of the pious and faithful Mompesson had been heard in it, the frait of whose ministry must have continued some time after he had ceased to be an inhabitant of this world; and not a century had elapsed since the destroying Ange} stood over it in all the terrible array of the Plague : but the recollection of the one, and the voices from ‘ The Field of Graves” of the other, were insufficient to prevent the villagers from re- lapsing into a state of rudeness, or to tame their savage ferocity. Though few local visitations were more frequently the theme of conyer- sation than the Plague, yet they were heedless of their own dissolution, They each could say, ‘* Beneath my feet, how great asum Of human misery lies dumb! The carnival of death, Within our village, once was held, Long, fierce, unvanquish’d, and unquell’d:— With poisonous breath His minister of vengeance came ; Not whirlwind, famine, sword, or flame, But that, most dreadful, deathful, vague, Untamed, soul-sickening monster, Plague! He came with recent carnage drunk, With gloating eyes, and visage sunk, From where he, ou his mission last, The Lord’s destroying angel, pass’d, And in the havoc of his strife Made such a waste and wreck of life, As might have grieved the’ unpitying moon, Or sicken’d e’en the sun at noon: He came, while yet the urns of Thames Had scarcely quench’: Augusta’s flames ; here uin with a ghastly smile Lean’d o’er each half-extinguish’d pile, A smouldering tombstone on the breast Of the last victim of the pest. Shwe: O’er hills and vales of gold and green, 4 He pass’d, undreaded and unseen: i Foregoing cities, towus, and crowds ; 3 Gay mansions glittering to the clouds, Magnificence and wealth, To reach a humbler, sweeter spot, The village and the peaceful cot, The residence of health. * * * 2B 200 METHODISM- preacher, however, did not hesitate, but fixed an early day ; preached as usual at Banmoor at noon, and taking with him all the force he could muster, proceeded to Eyam. ‘They found a multitude of people come toge- ther from different motives. ‘The preacher took his stand in West-street, by the side of a barn. There was one man, a rinig-leader of the mob, who had sworn to his companions that he would pull the preacher down. His appearance soon caught the preacher’s eye, who fixing Ais steadfastly upon him, addressed the people, telling them his design in coming, and entreating a pa- tient hearing. ‘This man was so struck, that he stood immoveable during the whole sermon, and he confessed ' But youth, and infancy, and age Tn vain the ruthless foe eugage ; And health and strength in vain Awhile withstood to feel at last, When earthly hope and help were past, Extremes of fiercer pain. And now their register of woe Lies written in the dust below ; a The charnel’s secrets none may read, Or o’er the volume of distress, That mass of perish’ d wretchedness, The very heart might bleed ; And coulda mutter’d spell restore These buried forms to life once more, ad And bid them stand, array’d afresh In the same muscles, skin, and flesh, With which their living bodies stood, Au hour, before the curdling blood Grew stagnant at the heart; - Such sight the stoutest would Sap als At this the loftiest crest would fall, The firmest nerves would start! Had I the wealth of either Ind, And could that precious bribe rescind The mandate of my fate, - And add an hour, I would not stand An hour aiid that ghastly band ; I could ‘not bear such sight to see :— Yet ah! ’tis unreveal’d to me In heayen’s eternal care, Both when atid how my death may be, And what this, breast can bear.” 7 The above extract'is made froma poem, entitled “ The Village of Eyam, in four parts;. Containing, 1. The Village in the Peak; 2. The Reign of the Plague; 3, Cucklet Church;, 4, The Yield of Graves. By John Holland.” It was first published in the Sheffield Tris, for 1821, and afterwardsin a separate form at Macclesfield. When itis kwown, that the writer of this History first suggested the subject to Mr. Holland, and that at his request the pOem was undertaken, he will be pardoned for expressing a degree of interest i ifs success, and in being thus particular. IN SHEFFIELD. 201 afterwards that he had not power to stir hand or foot. The preacher gave out, at the close of the meeting, that he would come again that day fortnight. The few that had some concern for their souls met frequently ae this interval, to pray.together, and to strengthen each other’s hands in their new pursuits. The mob, in the mean time, endeavoured to harden each other, and to increase their forces; so that when the preacher came again with his friends at the time appointed, the mob was far more numerous than before, and seemed deter- mined- on mischief. The preacher, on this occasion, chose the inside of the barn, which was presently filled with those who wished to hear; so that the mob was not able to enter, and could only disturb by their noise on the outside. ‘Their attempts, however, were vain: for the power of the Lord was present to ‘ wound and to heal, to kill and make alive.’ «« After preaching, such persons as were desirous of meeting together, to seek the Lord for the salvation of their souls, were desired to retire into an adjoining house, when twenty-three persons, most of whom had been awakened under these two sermons, were formed into a small society: and of these, eighteen professed to have found peace with God; so wonderfully had God wrought upon the hearts of this people in these twe weeks. The following Sunday, Mr. John Allen attempt- ed to preach there, but it being the time of the wakes, the mob, which was yery outrageous, broke the windows of the house; and the preacher narrowly escaped being lamed by the stones that were thrown in. Mr. Allen. and his friends applied to a magistrate, but could get no redress. Our preacher returned again at the ap- pointed fortnight’s end, accompanied by his former friends. The house was filled with those who came to hear: the mob surrounded the house, made several. at- tempts to get inside, but could not; nor were they able to interrupt the preacher by their noise without. En- couraged, however, by their last Sabbath’s attack, when preaching was over, they seemed like lions or tigers let loose. As the congregation dispersed, they were pelted with dirt and mud along the streets. A sufficient guard was left behind to watch for the preacher, whose lodg- 202 METHODISM ° ings were in another part of the town. After waiting a considerable time, expecting them to disperse, the preacher, and two young men *, who staid to accompany him, ventured among them, and boldly told them, what would be the consequences to themselves if they dared to assault them. No sooner had the preacher and his friends turned their backs, than the mob followed, pelt- ing them with mud, filth, stones, and brick-bats; but happily they escaped unhurt. Next/morning it was re- solved, if possible, to punish some of the ring-leaders: but the difficulty was to find a magistrate who would do his duty. At length they concluded to go to a magis- trate at Stoke, who was an old clergyman, and rarely acted in his magisterial capacity. When requested to grant summonses for several of the principal disturbers, ° he hesitated, and desired a private interview with Mr. Mayer. ‘They retired together, and entered into a long conversation, which afforded the preacher a favourable opportunity of explaining his sentiments, the doctrines he preached, and his reasons for coming among these people. The result of the conversation seems to have been satisfactory to him; for the magistrate concluded it by saying, ‘ Mr. Mayer, I have no doubt you are called to preach, but I advise you to get ordained, and go into the church.’ The preacher thanked him for his advice, but replied, ‘ My call is to preach the gospel, without money or price, to the poor.’ He then granted the summonses: the offenders were brought before him, and finding it impossible to evade the punishment of the law, they expressed great contrition, and promised. they would no more either disturb the preacher or con- gregation: having been bound in recognizances for their ‘good behaviour in future, they were discharged. ‘Thus ended the opposition of the mob; but Satan threatened with another scheme, which succeeded far better. The landlord of the house where preaching had been, dis- charged his tenant on that account: and the clergyman of the parish went round among the people, and prevail- * These two young men were the late Mr. Philip Sheldon, of ores, father of Mrs. Thomas Fentom, now of Eyam, and the late Mr. John Sheldon, a class-leader at Thorncliffe, who died happy in God, in 1821. IN SHEFFIELD. 203 ed upon as many as he could, to sign an agreement, not to hear the Methodists any more.* Preaching was, therefore, suspended here for many years; and the de- ceased went from hence to Grindleford-bridge, about two miles distant; where he was received by his very respectable friend Mr. Moore, under whose protection preaching was continued, and the friends of Eyam and Stoney Middleton regularly attended at this place, till they regained the privilege in their own towns. « After preaching at Bradwell one Sunday evening, several persons from Castleton solicited him to preach there on the following morning. He agreed: and went at the time appointed, with his old and much respected friend Mr. Benjamin Barber. These persons had pro- vided a large house, and great numbers were assembled to hear the word. In a little while there came upa number of men shouting, and beating a drum, &c. &e. They thought to disturb the people with their noise, but could not get into the house, which was completely filled with bearers. Finding they could not stop the preacher, they contrived to close the doors, and blew in assafcetida through the key-hole: this incommoded the people more than it did the preacher, who still went on with his discourse. After preaching, the people were permitted to disperse quietly, and the preacher and his friends to retire to the house of Mrs. Slack, to take some refreshment. Here the mob re-assembled, and forced their way into the house, making great noises, beating a drum, &c. Mrs. Slack was advised to go to them, and request them to withdraw, and to tell them if they did not, she would burst their drum. They disregarded her; and she boldly struck a large knife into the drum head, which put an end to their music, and caused them to withdraw out of the house. They were still bent on mischief, and contrived to get upon the house, and to throw a cow’s entrails down the chimney of the parlour, where the party were sitting... After waiting a consider- able time, the preacher and his friends ventured. out * The date of this event should be placed a little later, for the cler- Soe referred to, was poor Cunningham the poet, author of “ Naval triumph ;” “ Chatsworth ;? and “'The Russian Prophecy.” ~ 204% METHODISM, &e. among them, and walked through the midst of them; but no sooner were they got fairly out on the road, than the mob commenced a furious attack, pelting them with dirt, dung, stones, or any thing they could pick up, so that they were soon covered over with filth; and find- ing their lives in imminent danger, they turned round upon them, and the preacher having faced them, point- ed out what would be the certain consequence of thus assaulting them on the high road. They cried out, ‘ We have done the preacher pretty well, let us now at Benjamin.’ Instantly he was covered with a shower of stones, one of which gave him a severe wound in his back, and caused the blood to flow copiously. Seeing this, some began to be alarmed, lest he might be mor- tally wounded, and they might be found guilty of mur- der; they therefore desisted, and suffered the preacher and his friend to escape without further injury. The following awful occurrence struck terror into this mob, being interpreted a judgment from heaven. The ring- leaders on this occasion were three of the servants of — B——, Esq. and the person who beat the drum was his groom. ‘This man broke in his master’s young horses, and two days afterwards, having to train one of them to the use of fire-arms, he put a loaded pistol into his pocket, which by some unknown accident went off in the stable, and killed him on the spot.” . The writer proceeds: Mr. Mayer * being on a visi for a few days at Congleton, a person who was there from Sheffield, strongly pressed him to come over and see them. Being unacquainted with any one there, he declined at first, but afterwards consented to go over, and fixed a time. He preached at Banmoor on the Sunday, and arrived at Sheffield to preach on the Mon- day evening. Preaching having been given out for a stranger, the congregation was large. He was received -under the hospitable roof of Mrs. Holy, for several days: an intimate friendship from this time commenced with this respectable family, to the younger branches of which our preacher was made very useful; and he visited them regularly twice in the year, for many years afterwards.” * * Meth. Mem. 1816, pp. 162-166. CHAP. XV. Doncaster—High Green given up—The powerful effects of the gospel— Chapel Town visited—Profanation of the Sabbath—Minutes of Con- ference corrected—Peter Jaco and Paul Greenwood—Disturbances at Mulberry-street preaching-house—Mr. Wesley preaches—Death of a religious mocker—Mr. Whitfield visits She field — Thomas Holys Eisq.—An Address to the Methodisis—Robert Roberts and Joseph Guilford—Mr. Wesley preaches at Rotherhum—Sudden death of a good woman. 1765. Preacuine having been established in Doncas- ter a short time, it was natural for the more active mem- bers of Society to endeavour to extend the benefits of the gospel to their ignorant fellow-creatures in the neighbouring villages and hamlets. This, however, was not effected without some opposition; and, as in other instances, the rostrum was converted into a battery, from whence several pieces of abuse were fired off against the Methodists. * Being at Cantley, near Doncaster,” says Wm. Green, “ in June last, Rob. Briggs informed me that the priest had been fighting the Methodists in the pulpit, calling them false prophets, and saying, that they crept into houses, leading captive silly women laden with their-sins, &c., which pleased many of his hearers, taking it for granted that he had done for the Metho- dists. Upon this, I wrote the following lines, desiring him to fix them on the church doors, * Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheeps’ clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves.’ Matt. vii. 15. Do you inguire how we are to know them? Answer; Our Saviour saith, ‘ By their fruits,’ ver. 16. And what can these ‘ fruits’ be, but, first, their bad doctrine, and, secondly, their bad lives? They are not false prophets, but true ones, that convert sinners. In reference to the former, the Lord saith, ‘ I have not sent these prophets, “fy 206 METHODISM yet they ran: I have not spoken to them, yet they pro- phesied’ (or preached.) And in ver. 32, he declares, ‘ Therefore they shall not profit this people at all’ It is to these—persons who are false in their doctrines and immoral in their lives, that St. Paul refers, in the 3d chap. of his 2d Epistle to Timothy, where he declares them to be ‘ Lovers of pleasure more than lovers of God.’ ‘Prove all things: hold fast that which is good.’ Ist Thess. v. 21.” Though progress could be reported, in the midst of opposition, both in Doncaster and in the neighbour- hood, it was not so in every case. High Green, which had been visited by Mr. Grimshaw, by Mr. Edwards *, of Leeds, John Thorpe, Wm. Green, Joseph Rose, and others, was now abandoned, for reasons assigned in ‘Chap. V. Great labour had been bestowed upon this place; no care, no cultivation had been wanting; but, alas, like the unfruitful tree, upon whose form the sun has shed his benign influence, and whose roots have been moistened with the rains and dews of heaven, a considerable portion of the labour had been in vain, and the axe and the fire were likely to be its destiny. It ‘had been one of John Thorpe’s favourite places before he left the Methodist body, at which he regularly preached every Sunday morning at eight o'clock, and often on the Saturday evening. From thence the preachers proceeded to Kcclesfield, where they preach- ed at one o’clock at noon: other places were supplied in the evening with a sermon. Prior to the abandonment of High Green, a circumstance occurred, which, though beneficial in its effects, was rather ludicrous in its na- -ture. A person of the name of Reuben Batty lived ‘there, whose wife was a violent persecutor. This female entered the congregation, as she had frequently done before, and ordered her husband home. Reuben took hold. of her in great good nature, and being an athletic * Mr. Edwards was a native of Ireland. He entered the itinerant _ life in the year 1747; but having embraced the Calvinist doctrines, he left the Methodist connexion, and settled at Leeds in 1753 or 1755, where he gathered a large congregation, who erected for him a commodious chapel. His ministerial abilities were ef a superior cast; he was exten- sively useful, and universally respected; he died in great peace, and . déeply lamented by his flock, in 1784. © : IN SHEFFIELD. 207 man, held her before the preacher till he finished his discourse. The word made an impression upon her heart, she changed her line of conduct, and thankfully acknowleged to John Cooper, of Cbharton Brook, some time afterwards, that she viewed religion very differently from what she was formerly led to view it. Potter-bill: and Kcclesfield were still visited; and some attempts were made to introduce preaching into Chapeltown. A person still living, heard Wm. Green preach at the latter place, in a small house, in the course of this year. His text was, ‘‘ Ye must be born again.” ir . It appears to have been the general practice of the’ - male population at this period, in the parish of Eccles- field, to attend Divine service on the Sabbath-day after- noon, when the more profligate part of them availed themselves of the opportunity of retiring to an adjacent public-house, after the congregation was dismissed, for the purpose of concluding the day with rioting and drunkenness. James Bailey, of Potter-hill, now a mem- ber of the New Connexion, was rather late on one of these occasions, and found the house so full of company on his arrival, that he was obliged to take his station out of doors. He contrived, however, to secure such a situation as would admit of a pretty fair view of what was passing; and so much was he shocked with this profanation of the Christian Sabbath, that he was re- solved never more to enter the place. He soon joined the Methodist Society at Potter-hill; and was in the habit of going, with his brother, sisters, and other friends, to Thorp, Greasbro’, and the Holmes, near Rotherham, on the same day, to hear preaching. The Conference was held at Manchester this year, and for the first time the stations of the preachers were printed.* The preachers for Sheffield were Peter Jaco * This Conference was held August 30, according to the printed Minutes, vol. i., p. 46; and according to Mr. Wesley in his Journals vol. iv., p. 256, it commenced August 20th, and terminated on the 23d. In such a case, it was an easy matter for the printer to insert the 3 instead of the 2. But there are other important corrections and addi- tions which might be made im a future edition of the early Minutes, and _. the following remarks may shew the propriety and possibility of such improvement. Mr. Wesley observes, ‘‘ Monday 15th, (June, 1747,) our Conference 2¢€ 208 METHODISM and Paul Greenwood. Epworth and Leeds had now no connexion with Sheffield as a cireuit. The two men who were now stationed here, were eminent for piety and usefulness, and well calculated to allay the feverisl: began, and ended on Saturday 20th. The Minutes of all that passed therein, were, some time. after, transcribed and published.” Journals, vol. ii., p. 394. In an old well-written manuscript of the late John Nel- son’s, furnished to the writer by his grandson, several particulars are noticed, which are not to be found in the printed Minutes. The regular discussions of the first four days of the Conference of 1747 are distinctly - marked, which is not the case in the printed Minutes: nor are many of the subjects in the printed copy inserted in the regular order, as to téme, while the names of persons present at the discussions are omitted. Of this the editor was aware, and hence, in a note on the discussions of the Conference of 1744, he remarks,—“ Some of the following rules andregu- lations, which we find placed under this date, and that of June 29th, seem evidently to have been made in some future Conferences, although all previous to the year 1763, in which year that extract of the Minutes was published, from which we copy them.”” Minutes, vol-i., p. 9, Oct. Edit. Inthe Minvtes of 1744, are to be found the discussions of 1747, according to the old MS. Uad the editor been favoured with the MS., he would undoubtedly have availed himself ef its contents; but he was not thus favoured, and has to complain,—* The great chasm in the an- nual Minutes which occurs here (from 1749 to 1765) may be accounted for by considering, that the doctrines aud principal parts of discipline of the Methodists being agrecd upon, Mr. Wesley, it appears, discon- tinued publishing the Minutes aunually till 1765: at least, if auy were published, we cannot find thata single copy of them is extant.” Minu vol. i., p. 46, The small copy, printed in London, 1763, which now lies ‘hefore the writer, and from which the octavo edition professes to be taken, omits the Minutes, as to date, both of 1747 and | » and com- mences the Conference of May 24, 1746, with the question, “ How shall we try those who think they are moved by the Holy Ghost, and called of God to preach?” p. 18; thus leaving out a number ef other questions stated in the octavo edition to have been discussed at the time. Vol. i., pp. 25 to 29. Besides this, there is a clashing in point of dates. The small edition states the Conference to have commenced May 24, 1746, without naming the place, which, according te Mr. Wesley's Journal, vol. ii., p. 342, was on a Safurday, a very unlikely day for such a meeting, at which time Mr. Wesley was in London; whereas, in the large edition, it is stated, to have commenced May 13th; and thouzh Mr. Wesley was at Bristol, in which place the same edition states the Conference to have been held, yet we find him leaving Bristol in the course ef a day or two, and preaching at Bath, &e., when the early Conferences generally ished? about a week. Now, what speaks more for the correctness of the smal: edition of 1763, is, that it was printed under the superintendance” of Mr. Wesley himself, who. must have been aided by bis Journals in reference to date: and though Saturday was not at all a likely day to begin a Conference, yet from the 24th to the 30th of May, forms nearly a blank in. Mr. Wesley’s Journals, during most of which period the Conference was Brobaley held. No Conference, it is true, is noticed in the Journals of that period in Lovdon ; but that silence must operate as powerfully against. its being beld in Bristohat the time specified, seeing that it is there equally maintained. > ate Where there are acknowledzed difficulties and canflicting state- menis, it is pleasing to, see them surmounted and corrected. In the large edition, the Conference of 1747 begins on the Tuesday, without any notice of the previous day, which, according to the quotation from IN SHEFFIELD. 209 heats which had been occasioned by Mr. Bryant’s divi- sion. Peter Jaco was born at Newlyn, near Penzance, in Cornwall, in 1729. He was one of the first race of Methodist preachers; and few names, with the excep- Mr. Wesley’s Journal, vol. ii., p. 294, commeneed on the Monday. Agreeably to the period fixed by Mr. Wesley, the old MS, reads,— . “Moanpay, June the lath, 1747, The following persons being met at the Foundry, John Wesley, Charles Wesley, Westley Hall, and Charles Manning, it was inquired, * Quest. }. Which of our brethren shall we invite, to be present at this Conference ? Ans. Jobo Jones, Thomas Maxficld, Jon, Reeves, John Nelson, John Bennet, John Downes, Thomas Crouch, Robert Swindels, and John Maddern: who were accordingly brought in.” These are names unnoticed in the printed Minutes, as present On the oecasion.. When they were introduced, the question was then proposed, *©Quest. 2. How may the time of this Conference be made more eminently a time of prayer, watching, and self-denial?” Whieb qgues- tion is also proposed in the Minutes for 1744, reeeiving an answer in- cluding three particulars. See Minutes vol,i., pp. 3,4: see also small edit. of 1763, p.2. The same answer is given in the MS., but its date of proposal is 1747. ; ' * Quest.3. Should we at every Conference read over alf the Con- ferences we have had from the beginning ? “Ans. Only that immediately preceding; and se much ef the rest as we may find needful from time to time. ~ “Quest. 4, In our first Conference it was acreed to examine every point from the foundation. Have we not been somewhat fearful of do- yng this? What were we afraid of }—of overturnmg our first principles 2 “ Ans. Whoever was afraid of this, it was a vain fear.” "Phen fo}- lows in the MS. the remainder of the answer, as in the Minutes ef 1744, vol.i., p. 4; small edit. p.2. Questions 5and6 are the same, withtheir answers, as tty the Minutes of 1744, vol. I, p. 4; small edit. p. 2. ‘Fhe questions refer to the extent in which one person may submit to the judgment of another. “ Quest. 7. Shall each of us read over all the tracts which have been published, before our next Conference? And write down every passage we do not approve, or do not fully understand ? “Ans. Every one answered in order, ‘I will endeavour so to do” ” The above comprises part of the business of the Monday; and it is in reference to this Conference, that Mr. Wesley says, ‘‘/Phe Minutes of all that passed therein, were, some time after, transcribed and pub- lished ;” but according to the eld MS., only paré has reached us, and pee even of that are assigned to other periods. The diseussions of riday and Saturday are not distinctly noticed inthe MS. ‘Phe whole of the conversations assigned to Wednesday, June 17, #748, m the collected edition of the Minutes, vol. i, p. 35, are said to have takem place, in the MS. copy, on Wednesday, June 17, 8747: and that these conversations ought not to be assigned to 1748, aceording to the printed cope referred to, appears pretty evident from hence,—that Mr. Wesley is silent in respect to any Conference m June 1748. See Journals, vol. ii. p- 442, where he is engaged, not in Conferences, but in preaching iad travelling. It will be found also, in the same page, that the Wednesday in June, 1748, was on the fifteenth, aud not on the seventeenth. From the manner, indeed, in which No. 5 follows No. 4, im Minutes, vol. h., pp. 32 and 35, without specifying the year after ““ Wednesday, June 17th,” p. 35, as in other eases, and from) the conversations being the same 2s those which took place on the Wednesday in the MS., in the sahic 216 METHODISM tion of Messrs. WESLEY and Whitfield, are more fre- quently noticed in the lives and experiencé of the preachers and the people, in early Methodism, as having been useful to them, than that of Mr. Jaco’s. He is mentioned with great respect in a letter of Mr. Walter Shirley’s to Mr. Westry.* His life is to be found in the first volume of the Methodist Magazine. So early as 1754, the period assigned tor the commence- ment of his itinerant life, we find him in Yorkshire.+ Various were the hardships he underwent. * In some places,” says he, “ the work was to begin: and in most places, being in its infancy, we had hardly the necessaries of life: so that after preaching three or four times a day, and riding thirty or forty miles, 1 have often been thankful for a little clean straw, with a canvass sheet to lie on.”t He was obliged to desist from travelling some years before his death, through physical indisposition. His end was peace. He died at Margate, in Kent, July 6, 1781, and was interred in the New Chapel bu- rying-ground, City-road, London. Paul Greenwood, the other preacher, began his ministerial labours in 1747. He was well known in Rossendale, in Lanca- shire, by the appellation of Mr. Grimshaw’s man ;§ and was on terms of intimacy with Mr. G., from whom he received advice. ** Paul Greenwood,” says John Olivers, “¢ was a man of a truly excellent temper, and exemplary. behaviour. He was constantly serious, but not sad; he month, it should seem that the evidence is in favour of the MS., and that there must be some mistake, in making No.5 a separate Minute for a separate year. The words in the MS. are verbatim with those in the large edit. tor Wednesday, June 17, 1748, _ Page 1 of the Manuscript commences with Monday, and to p. 5, part is omitted in the printed Minutes.—Pages 5 to p. 13, embrace the matter which is printed in the Tuesday of the large edition.—Pages 13 to p. 28are in the Wednesday of the large edition.—At the close of p. 28, the subject of ‘‘ Discipline” is iutroduced, and is carried on to p, 34, containing matter that is not in the printed Minutes.—Page 35 com- mences a new subject, and goes on to p.4l, with matter not in the printed Minutes ; then p. 43 again to the end. sh This MS. might be rendered useful in the case of a second edition of the Minutes of Confeyence. Had it not been for the locality of the present history, the discrepancies should have been distinctly marked, the omissions printed in full, and the dates of the several Minutes, as far as they could be ascertained, specified; and yet, thanks will perhaps scarcely be awarded for what has been done! * Meth. Mag. 1797, p. 408. _ + Ibid. for 1778, p. 544. t Ibid. § Myles’s Life of Grimshaw, p. 17, 29. . : . IN SHEFFIELD. 211 was always cheerful, but not light. And the people drank into the same spirit.”* | He died in the month of March, 1767, about seven months after he left this cir- cuit. He was taken ill,” says Mr. Pawson, “ of a very bad fever at Warrington: and notwithstanding he was delirious most of the time of his sickness, yet all his conversation was spiritual and heavenly. The first time the gentleman, at whose house he lodged, perceived that he was in a delirium, was upon asking Mr. Greenwood how he did; he answered, ‘They tell me that the heavens and the earth are fled away, and there is no more place found for them.’ Mr. Gaskill replied, * Well, if they are, we shall have new heavens and a new earth, you know.’ ‘That is true,’ said Mr. Greenwood, and was out of bed ina moment. When he got to the win- dow, he observed, ‘ The Lord hath spared this corner where we live; what a mercy that is!’ The last night of his life, he preached and prayed the whole time, till day-light appeared in the morning. He then said, ‘ Another sun shall arise; Christ the Sun of Righteous- ness, with healing in his wings; and immediately fell asleep in the Lord. It is something remarkable, that his aged mother, a most excellent Christian, died happy in the love of God, at Keighley in Yorkshire, the same morning. What a joyful surprise, when those two kindred spirits met together at the gates of heaven !”* 1766. These two good men laboured in love with each other and with the people, while on the circuit; but not without much opposition from several young men, from sixteen to twenty years of age, at the head of whom was a person whose name need not be recorded. Through the whole of the winter, Mulberry-street Chapel was beset, within and without, by these disorder- ly ruffians, who were encouraged by their buffoon-gene- ral. The cloaks and gowns of females were frequently cut in pieces with knives and scissors; at other times, the chief entered the chapel in harlequin attire, with a cat or a fowl concealed under his clothes, which, by tortur- ing, continued to mew or chuckle to the great annoy= ance of both preacher. and people; keepimg up the * Meth. Mag. 1779, p. 426. + Ibid. for 1795, p. 148. Zig METHODISM laughter of his companions at the same time, by every species of grimace and buffoonery. When expelled from the interior of the building, he contrived to scale the roof, where, in front of a large sky-light, nearly over the pulpit, he attempted to mimic the preacher. Un- able to practise this as often as he wished, and irritated with the repeated checks which were received, he, and his associates, assailed the windows; and such was the violence employed, that the friends were driven to the necessity of having shutters for the windows, both above and below, the impressions of the hinges of which are still visible in the window-frames of the old building, This being done, they were still annoyed, with the noise of bricks, stones, sticks, and other instruments playing against the wood. it is to these disorders Mr. Westzy refers, in his visit to Sheffield, in March, 1766. On his route hither, he says, ‘* Monday, 24, We rode to Derby. I never saw this house full before, the people in general being proroundly careless. I endeavoured to shew them thei picture, by enlarging on these words, ‘ Gallio cared for mone of these things.’ ‘Tuesday, 25, at ten, I preached: im their new house at Creitch, about twelve miles from Derby, to a loving, simple-hearted people, many of whom felt what I spoke of ‘fellowship with the Father and with the Son.’ Thence we rode on through several heavy showers of snow to Sheffield, where, at six, we had a numerous congregation. There has been much disturbance here this winter. But all was peace to~ night. Thursday, 27, I preached in the morning at a little village, near Eyam, in the High Peak. The eagerness with which ‘the poor people devoured the word, made me amends for the cold ride over the snowy mountains.” * Tranquil as the evening was when Mr. WEsLey preached, it was only one of those sudden calms which the experienced mariner is led to contemplate as the sure presage of an approaching storm. ‘The tempest again burst forth, and raged with but few intervals of repose till the middle of summer, when an awful Provir *: Journals, vol. iv. p.269. IN SHEFFIELD. 213 dence terminated it for a period. During the races at Sheffield, the riot-leader, who was an expert swimmer, and had acquired considerable celebrity as a diver, went with several of his associates to the Don, in order to bathe. After he had dived several times across the river, at a place called the Butts, he elevated himself on a large post which stood by the edge of the water, and with an air of triumph mingled with mirth, exclaimed, « Another dip, and then for a bit more sport with the Methodists!” He threw himself off his point of eleva- tion; but it was his last dip! It is supposed that he was either stunned by the violence of the fall, or that going head foremost, he sunk among the mud and was unable to disengage himself. However that might be, it was some time before he was found, and when brought out, too late for all attempts at resuscitation. Mr. Benjamin Wilkinson, who has been a member of the Methodist Society upwards of half a century, was present when the man employed the above language, and saw him take the fatal leap. ‘* The Methodists,” said the opposers of the truth, as if aware that the catastrophe would admit of an unfavourable inference, and as if determined to blunt its edge by being beforehand with them, «‘ the Methodists will say this is a judgment.” Any inference of the Methodists, after this, had been unnecessary ; and they left the unfortunate sufferer, as they are disposed to leave every other persecutor, with the Judge of all the earth, who will do right. _ It was at the time of the races *, that Mr. Whitfield visited Sheffield for the last time. He preached in Mulberry-street Chapel, at five o’clock in the morni on “So run that ye may obtain.” 1 Cor. ix. 24. ie intended to have gone to see Elizabeth Booth, of Wood- - seats, at whose house he had lodged, and in whose or- chard he had preached in years past, but was prevented by Mr. Edward Bennet, who, in consideration of his great indisposition at the time, was persuaded that the ‘tatigue would be too much for him. ‘The Society in Sheffield, like the temple which was - * Hunter traces this amusement uo further back than 1713, an@ ascribes its death-blow to the Inclosure Bill. Hist. of Hallam., p.196. 214 METHODISM built in *troublous times,” continued to add to its members; and one who joined it at this time was the present Thomas Holy, Esq. He was born in the year 1752, and had just returned from Northampton, where he had been receiving his education at the school of Mr. Ryland, father of Dr. Ryland, now of Bristol. ‘The Doctor was then a boy in the same class, and sate next T. Holy at school. Since that time, the Doctor has always recollected with feelings of pleasure his old school-fellow; and a few years back, when the Baptist Academy at Bristol was involved in pecuniary difficul- ties, he wrote to Mr. Holy, soliciting his aid and his influence in its behalf. After contributing liberal] himself, Mr. Holy collected from Mr. Walker, of Ro- therham, and others, several sums of ten pounds each, and forwarded the whole to his early sehool associate, who gratefully acknowledged the benefaction. Mr. Holy entered the class of the late James Walker, of whom he always entertained the highest opinion, and whose class then met at the foot of what is now called Paradise square. He met with much opposition from those that are “ without ;” but was greatly eneouraged by his pious mother, the delight of whose soul it was to see her child united to that body of professing Christians whom she herself had chosen as the people of God. Several attempts have been made by the members of the Establishment, to shew the Methodists their errors by the circulation of a small tract, entitled, “ An Earnest and Affectionate Address to the People called Metho- dists,” published under the patronage of * The Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge.’ This tract was circulated in the neighbourhood at this period, and among others, Wm. Green, of Rotherham, had one put iuto his hand. It appears from the fragment of a MS. which still survives, that William had contemplated a reply to the “‘ Address ;” but how far he proceeded in the prosecution of his design, there are now no means of ascertaining: * nor is it known what number of pro- * While the writer of this History travelled in the Barnsley Circuit, in 1812, the Rev. Edmund Paley, curate of Cawthorne, a relation of the Jate Dr. Paley’s, endeavoured to enlighten his parishioners on the absur- dities of Methodism, by the distribution of this “ Address,” when the IN SHEFFIELD. 215 ‘selytes it made. There was another work, however, of which something is known. Mr: Westey’s Notes on the Old Testament, for which there were several sub- seribers in the town and neighbourhood, was now pub- lishing in parts, four parts delivered at a time, at 6s. per The time at length arrived for a change of preachers, and Robert Roberts and Joseph Guilford were appoint- ed for the Sheffield circuit, at the Conference held at Leeds, August 12.* This is the first year of publishing the number of members in each circuit, and the separate sums of money granted to the different places, which ex- perienced temporal embarassment. The number of members in the Sheffield circuit, embracing at least what is now comprised in the Doncaster, Workso Redford, Mansfield, Chesterfield, Bakewell, Bradwell, Barnsley, and Rotherham circuits, only stood at 583. Sheffield received £5, Rotherham £10, and Derby £20, from the Conference, to aid them: under some pe- cuniary difficulties.+ ; Mr. Roberts, who succeeded Mr. Jaco as superinten- dant, was born at Upton, near Chester, in 1731. He entered the work of the ministry in 1759, and died in the faith of Christ in 1800. He was a man of great respectability and integrity, sound in judgment, and un- blameable in conversation. His colleague, Mr. Guil-~ ford, had been in the army several years; he became a Methodist preacher in 1761, and died in triumph in 1777. While he was in the army, the Duke of Cum- berland, who was then Commander-in-chief, was de- sired by some of the enemies of religion, to put a stop to the meetings of the praying soldiers. One day the Duke was passing by where a number of them were Methodists were fitting up a place for public worship. In this, there was nothing but what mizht be justified ; but when he entered the dwell- ings of the Methodists with copies, it was deemed high time to cet on the defensive: and being importuned to take up the subject, the writer published a reply, entitled, “ Remarks on 2 Pamphlet, lately cireulated m the neizhbourhood of Cawthorne; ironically entitled, ‘ An : and Affectionate Address to the People called Methodists :’ in Six Let- ters toa Friend. By James Everett.” Motto—‘ His words were softer than oil, yet were they drawn swords. Psal. Barnsley: printed by Greaves, Oct. pp. 54.” ; = Minutes, vol. i. p. 52. + Fhid. pp. 54, %. 22 216 METHODISM . athered together praying. Mr. Guilford was then en- lhe in that divine pba and while seg Ar listening at the door, he was earnestly intreating God in behalf of His Majesty King George, and all the. royal family, The Duke, who heard him with deep atten- tion, seemed much affected; and said to those who were with him, -* I would to God ‘that all the .soldiers in the British army were like these men!”* He prone ithe hero out of the army with him, and feared the face of no man. While he was at Ashbourne,, in Derbyshire, to which the circuit appears to have then extended, he was rendered useful in the conviction of Mr. Berrisford, in explaining the parable of the barren fig-tree.+ _ After the business of the Conference was closed, Mr. Westey left Leeds, and reached Rotherham, August 17. The next day, instead of coming on to Sheffield, he changed his route, and arrived at Leicester the same night, on his road to London.j. The Rotherham Society, which, above others,. was favoured on the present occasion by .@ visit, from. its head,- was called to witness a very solemn dispensation. While Mr. Guilford was giving tickets, on, a Sunday afternoon, at half-past one o’clock, in Wm. Green’s house, to :he members of Mrs. Green’s;class, a female of the name of Betty Rowley was present to, receive her token of church-fellowship. Mr. Guilford, haying been informed of the violent persecution she experienced from her husband, said, ‘“‘ Betty, if you had no con- nection withthe Methodists, and were persuaded that, by uniting yourself to them,, you would meet with alk the opposition you have hitherto had:to,bear, could you, do you think, cheerfully go through the whole, and join yourself to them?” ‘O yes, Sir,” she exultingly re- plied; ‘if Iwas aware that I had ten times more to suffer, I could undergo the whole in the service of the Lord.” She sate by the side of a couch, and the words were no sooner uttered, than she almost instantly fell back, and expired... Whenever this good woman went to chapel in the evening, she was invariably locked out, * Atmore’s Meth. Mem., p, 171. + Meth. Mag. 1805, p. 98, { Journals, vol. iv, p. 288. . IN SHEFFIELD. 217. and turned to the door for the night. Under these cir- cumstances, she frequently returned to the chapel, and slept in one of the pews all night, with the Bible for her pillow, to be ready for five o’clock preaching next morning. s ore bw > * 3 cian Sea | Le En ie 4 i) Ti hier et | FW y at fiyoly owirkling «eevee CHAP. XVI. The Pulpit and Reading Desk—Wesley’s Appeals and Sellon’s Tracts— Benjamin Barber—Letter of a tenant to his landlord—Messrs. Brown and Shaw—Death of Mrs. Holy—Georgye Paramore and Francis Hawke—Messrs. Costerdine and Witt+m—Preaching at Blythe— Death of Mrs. Johnson, of Barley Hall—Samuel Smith—Parson Greenwood—A Society formed at Rawmarsh. , 7 1767. A PAMPHLET appeared this year, entitled, “A Dialogue between the Pulpit and the Reading Desk,” 12mo. pp. 93. This pamphlet has been erroneously ascribed to the Rev. Vincent Perronet, late vicar of Shoreham, in Kent; while, with others, it has passed without any author’s name being affixed to it: both of these classes of people have now to be informed, that it was written and published by Wm. Green, of Rother- ham. He styles himself in the title-page, “ A member of the Church of England,” firmly believing in the doc- trines embodied in the Liturgy, Homilies, and Articles of the Establishment. The leading doctrines of the gospel are clearly stated, and well supported by the writer. The Pulpit is perhaps scarcely permitted to have a sufficient share in the conversation; and the Reading Desk, which takes the side espoused by the author, was, as is the case in all Dialogues, certain to obtain the polemical palm. The writer was probably urged to its publication, through the cireulation of the tract, entitled, “ An Earnest and Affectionate Address to the People ealled Methodists,” which proceeded from the clergy of the Established Church, concluding a counter address necessary, in a conversational form ; and certainly the one came from a pious Methodist with as suitable a grace, as the other came from the less zealous and less correct of the clergy, some of whom were industrious in the circulation of the * Affectionate - METHODISM, &c. 19 Address” in the neighbourhood where Wm. Green re- sided. Wm. Green’s pamphlet was well timed ; it was extremely popular for several years, and sold at 8d. An edition of it was printed by a bookseller in 1817, at Lancaster, which is now published by Seely, publisher of the Christian Guardian, the Missionary Register, and other publications belonging to the low-church rty. in addition to the “ Pulpit and the Reading Desk,” Mr. Westery’s “ Appeals,” 6d. each, began to be for the first time circulated in the neighbourhood ; also the tracts of the Rev. Walter Sellon, especially his answer to Hervey’s *“* Aspasio.” From hence, as from an arse- nal, the members of Society were enabled to draw forth those weapons by which they defended themselves from the attacks made upon them by the high-church party, and those who embraced the creed of Mr. Whitfield, from a portion of each of which some rude attacks were occasionally experienced. They were not arguments, however, either from Scripture or reason, that would always smooth the brows of those who opposed the Methodists; nor were argu- ments in every instance employed by such opposers. Landlords not unfrequently threatened to unhouse those of their tenants who encouraged the Methodists, and in some instances put their menaces into execution. A letter now lies before the writer, of a tenant to his land- lord on this particular subject, preserved by W. Green; the case occurring either in Rotherham or its imme- diate vicinity. The poor man proceeds thus :— <¢ Sir, * T am extremely obliged to you for your letter; [ never met with such freedom before from my superiors, not even when I was guilty of many vices, and in the broad way to destruction: no one ever took such pains at that period with me to show me my danger. I must confess I am very ignorant, and shall be obliged to any one who will shew me my error from Scripture. But, Sir, there are some hard words in your letter, which I do not understand. What is it, Sir, that you mean by conventicles?. Do you refer to those places’ in “which 220 METHODISM people meet to sing Psalms, read the Word of God, and pray together? Ifso, I hope there isnot any thing in this, Sir, contrary to either the laws of God or of man. Thank the Lord! we are blessed with liberty of conscience, and Christ deelares, that wherever two or three are gathered together in his name, he is there in the midst of them. It can surely be no crime in church- men doing these things; and those with whom I am connected stick close to the church,’ and have no desire to leave it. Can any of us be too good? or were any ever heard’ to say in their last hours, they had done too much good for heaven? You are,aware how persons can meet daily in public houses ‘to drink, carouse, and swear; and yet how few stewards or landlords threaten to turn them out of doors. But is it any wonder? We have often heard, and often thought, that it was hard usage for Christ to be born in a stable, .when no place was found:for him in the inn! Even so,.as it was in the beginning, so it ever will be. Noah, Lot, the children of Israel, the prophets and apostles, met with the like treatment. We hear, however, that it is dangerous for persons to offend any of these little ones: and, if it should ever so happen, that I shall be turned out of my house, that God whom I serve will provide for me; for the earth is the Lord’s, and the fulness thereof. I can easily account for you being displeased with me, because of me making my house a house of prayer. I believe, Sir, it)is not your disposition to. distress a poor man ;’ it belongs chiefly to others who have put you upon this, Nevertheless, I shall make no promise, either in one way or other: if the Methodists come to my house, I shall not turn them out. and if some prevail on you to do what you threaten, I shall think good Mr. Bower is changed. into Bishop Bonner. From, Sir, i ae » Your-servaaty# viirs ited iP AGBTehvo 4s Re Sh——P oy ie Lh ie _. When the numbers, in Society were taken, to’ for- ward to. the Conference, which.was held’ in London, Aug. 18, they were found to amount,to.591, an increase only of eight members throughout the cireuit during the year,, allowing: for.deaths, ;remoyals, &c. | ‘The preachers IN SHEFFIELD. 22 appointed to succeed: Messrs. Roberts and Guilford, were Mr. Isaac Brown and Mr. John Shaw. » The latter of these good men began his itinerant career. in 1762; and terminated it in 1793. | The following testimony is borne to: his character and ministry by the Conference:—= «* He laboured for thirty years as a travelling preacher was useful in every circuit where he was stationed, and died: with unshaken confidence in God.”* i Though the circuit continued of unwieldly extents it was narrowed a little this year’ by a transfer of ' Bux- ton, Tideswell, and other places’in the High Peak’ of Derbyshire, which had hitherto been supplied by the Sheffield preachers, to Manchester.+ This change’was attended with. advantage to the places thus given’ up, which, from their contiguity to others, visited by the Manchester preachers, could be more frequently supplied with preaching. z ei Bradwell: was still retained, and’ was one of. the furthest: places to the west, which the Sheffield preachers continued to visit. Here Benjamin Barber resided, and was the principal stay of the little Society: This good man was applied to'by some persons who held’shares of a) lead» mine, near Feolow, Derbyshire, to. supply the place of several agents, who, in succession, had’ proved unfaithful to their trust.. No one: appeared so likely for their, purpose as Benjamin; but — Clay, Esq, near Sheffield, who held the principal share of the mine,’ was to be consulted, and they knew not how: far his preju+ dices against the Methodists might operate against self* interest. However, Benjamin was sent to him’ witha note, of recommendation highly in-his favour, He was found, on the closest examination, every way’competent to the work: but as though Mr. Clay had received some previous: information on: the subject, he asked, ‘* What is: your religious profession ?” ‘A: Methodist, Sir,” was the reply, “If you engage in this'work, I shall expeet you to renounce all connection with the Methodists, and rigidly to attend to the service of the Church of England.” * Sir,” said Benjamin, “I ama ¥ Minutes, vol. i. p. 265. 4 Mcth. Mag. 1817, p.367, ¢ Journals, ol, iy, p.372, J tag fe ec3y ei ; 292 - METHODISM poor man, and have a large family to support; but; if that be one of the conditions of our agreement, I must say, that, from the good I have derived from the Me- thodists, rather than renounce them, I will beg my bread from door to door first.” The gentleman finding him firm, dismissed him by saying, that he might enter upon the situation on trial. The whole of the partners proved him to be. a man of sterling integrity, and were soon convinced that it was their interest to preserve such a valuable acquisition to the concern. . Whenever Ben jamin, after this, had occasion to visit Mr. Clay, he was ivariably placed at the same table with himself, what- ever company might be present; and received the ap- pellation of ‘* my trusty servant Benjamin.” ~ Mr. Clay left it) in his will, that Benjamin, on the supposition of the mine failing, should receive his regular salary for life, as a token of the high respect he entertained for him. Benjamin was a class-leader and exhorter; and, in connexion with Mr. Matt. Mayer, was one of the apostles of the Peak. ‘To few men, after David Taylor and John Bennet, were the miners of Derbyshire more greatly indebted, than to Mr. Matt. Mayer, of Stock- port, and Benjamin Barber, of Bradwell. Benjamin, like others, carried the marks which some of the»perse- cutors had made upon his frame to the grave with him.. 1768. Little as the year preceding is distinguished for, variety of incident, it is preserved in countenance by the present, which, but for two or three) particulars, might be passed over unnoticed. But one of those par- ticulars is important of itself, and was deeply felt by the Society in. Sheffield,—the death of Mrs. Holy, mother of the present T. Holy, Esq. She was born, December, 1725. Her husband, who died previous: to her uaion with tae Methodists, was a man that feared God: They were tenderly attached to each other; and ‘such was the effect his death produced upon her spirits, that, had.she not obtained experimental religion, there is little doubt that it would have terminated in her own. She wore her mcurning attire to the close of life: Her funeral sermon was preached by the late Mr. Matt. Mayer, of Stockport, in Mulberry-street Chapel, on which so- lemn occasion several persons were deeply awaken- IN SHEFFIELD. : 225 ed.* Her life had been highly exemplary, and her end was truly blessed. She met in the class that was held in the house of Luke Staniforth, No. 2, Silver-street. The iollowing anecdote, which, with other particulars, was related to the writer by Mr. Holy, it would be un- pardonable not to notice, though not related with a view to publication. After Mr. Holy was of age, he was rallied by an acquaintance for connecting himself with a people so mean as the Methodists, and a people too, he observed, “ who never had done any good in the world, but rather harm.” Mr. H. asked, * Is that your serious opinion, Sir?’ The gentleman replied, “It is.” It was immediately rejoined, “ Pray what is your candid opinion of the case of my mother, whose memory, I know, is dear to you?’ It was returned, “ Well, I really do think, if some change had not taken place, the influence which your father’s death had upon her was such, that it would have been fatal to her life; but then it comes to the same end at last, for excessive joy and excessive grief produce the same effects on the human system ; in the one case she would have died of grief, in the other she died of joy.” This is a noble testimony in favour of experimental religion, though reluctantly dragged forth, and disfigured in its detail. While the Society had to record the inreads made by death upon its number, it also had to register, in other instances, a life from the dead. Twoof these may be noticed, George Paramore and Francis Hawke. The former was born at Doncaster, and was apprenticed to a printer in Sheffield, where, through the mstrumen- tality of an elder brother, his mind was seriously im- pressed with the importance of Divine subjects: and from a conviction of the necessity and advantage of Christian fellowship, he now, in the 14th year of his age, joined the Society, and was soon made a partaker of the consolations of the Holy Spirit. He met with great opposition, and endured various hardships in and from the family with whom he lived. He was enabled, however, to maintain his ground; and throughout the whole course of his pilgrimage, was thankful that his lot * Meth. Mag. 1816, p. 166. 25 224 METHODISM was cast among the children of God so early in life. When out of his apprenticeship, he went to London, and followed his business. Being often requested by his employers to work on the Lord’s day, he conscien- tiously refused, for which he was discharged from his employ: but this, he remarked, turned, without excep- tion, to his advantage, as he found a superior situation immediately. He was an useful and acceptable local preacher for thirty years, frequently visiting prisoners, and preaching in workhouses, &c. He also had the superintendance of the Conference printing-office some years. In his family, he was a priest, attending to the duties of religion, praying with them three times a day, singing the praises of God, aud reading the Scriptures ; often expressing the happiness he experienced in thus having an altar for God bencath the shadow of his own roof. His end was tranquil. He breathed his spirit into the hands of his Maker on Christmas day, 1812, in the 58th year of his age, at Hoxton.* th asst Before Francis Hawke was savingly converted to God, he was the subject of deep conviction. Hunter, speaking of the Sheaf, says, ‘ In the year 1768, it car- ried’ down the houses which form the north side of Talbot’s Hospital, when five of the pensioners lost their lives.”+ This terrible catastrophe was witnessed by Francis Hawke and many others; and when he saw the bodies of the sufferers taken out of the water, he was so impressed with the uncertain tenure on which human life is held, the necessary preparations for another, and the solemnities of death, that his conscience became alarmed. But though this was one of the days of his visitation, he did not yield himself up to God till some time after. The following is the purport of what he related to the late Mr. Barber, on the subject of his conversion to God. “I was a hard drinker, miserably poor, and had a wife and several children dependant upon me for support. Given to pleasure, I went to York races}, with only eightpence in my pocket. When, on my return, I was within about two miles of * Meth. Mag. 1813, p.473. +Hist. of Hallam. p.3. —$ A dis- tance of between 50 and 60 miles. IN SHEFFIELD. AY 225 Sheffield, I was so completely exhausted with walking and want of food, that I lay down to drink of a sma brook which crossed the road. It refreshed me a little, but I felt as though I should be scarcely able to reach home. I thought within myself, that I had a hard master in the devil, who always kept me poor and mi- serable. Little encouragement as I had to pray, I lift-. ed my heart up to God, and promised that if he would spare me, and give me strength to reach home, that I would from that hour begin to serve him. Strength seemed to be infused into me as I prayed; I felt revived, and at last arrived in Sheffield about midnight. My wife opened the door, there was nothing to eat in the house, I lay down, and after sleeping a few hours, went to my work. I wrought, wept, and prayed; and went in the evening to Mulberry-street Chapel. My convic- tions were increased, I went to Class, and at length ob- tained a sense of the Divine favour. One circumstance I cannot pass over, as it shews a kind Providence. It was some time before I got my debts paid; and on one occasion, I was reduced to a halfpenny. It was the evening on which I had to meet my class; but not having a penny *, like others, I was tempted not to go. After a great deal of reasoning, I at length went, found a halfpenny on the road, and since that day I have never wanted a penny for the cause of God.” This statement he made to Mr. Barber, in 1785, at which period he was in respectable circumstances. He enter- tained Mr. Wes.ey the last time he was in Sheffield. Through the same mysterious Providence which had raised him, he was again brought low; but never de- parted from his stedfastness in the Lord. When the question was first agitated respecting the erection of Carver-street Chapel, Francis prayed devoutly that he might be permitted to see it built, and also that he might be spared to see a Methodist Conference held in Sheffield. He was permitted to see both: the chapel was begun in 1804, and the Conference was held in it, * The penny-a-week system, which properly originated with the Methodists, and was scouted by numbers, is now adopted by Bible, Missionary, and other Societies, by the very parties who condemned it, and has met with the most sturdy advocates. 226 METHODISM July, 1805, two or three weeks after the close of which, Francis Hawke’s funeral sermon was preached in the building, for the completion of which he had so fervent- ly prayed. In the month of July, Mr. Westey took Doncaster, Rotherham, and Sheffield, on his route to Madely *; and at the Conference held in Bristol, August 16, Mr. Robert Costerdine and Mr. John Wittam were stationed here. The numbers in Society were six hun- dred, an increase of nine. Mr. Costerdine, though never till now appointed to labour in the Sheffield cir- cuit, had nevertheless preached a good deal abont its confines. He was in the Epworth cireuit in 1764, which extended to Blythe, in Nottinghamshire, within a short distance of which, the preachers from Sheffield went. He observes, “I received a letter from Blythe, containing an invitation to go and preach a club sermon. I found that it was a place which the Methodists had. not visited. I took my stand under a sycamore tree in the market-place. The gentlemen who encouraged the club, ordered their men, with white wands, to keep or- der: hundreds of people attended, insomuch that the market-place was filled, as well as all the windows of the houses. Lord Scarborough, and a gentleman from Bawtry, were on my right hand, in their coaches. All was still as night, and I have cause to believe, that the word preached was attended with a blessing. After I had dismissed the congregation, I dined with the mem- bers of the club, and was astonished at their prudent behaviour; for all waited till I had asked a blessing, and likewise till I returned thanks. After dinner, seve- ral of the gentleman offered to pay me for my trouble, but I refused their offer. When the squire from Baw- try heard that I would accept no reward for my labour, he said, the report concerning the Methodists is false; for it is said that the preachers go about for money, but I learn that this preacher will take none, either directly or indirectly.”+ As Mr. Costerdine was subsequently to this, again appointed to the Sheffield * Journals, vol. iv. p. 372. + Meth. Mem. 1814, p, 165. IN SHEFFIELD. 937 circuit, his history will be renewed. His colleague, Mr. Wittam, had only itinerated a year, but died on the work at an advanced age. ‘They laboured together in love, but saw little prosperity. 1769. February 18, 1769, good old Mrs. Johnson, -of Barley Hall *, took her flight to the paradise of God. At what period Mr. Johnson died, there are now no means of ascertaining. It was with emotions of plea- sure that the writer of these pages visited the venerable domain while the history was in progress, where this pious pair lived and died, where Mr. Westey and the first Methodist preachers found a temple and a home; and, sketching the premises and grounds for future gra- tification, the work of the pencil was borne away with triumph. Prior to Mr. Johnson’s occupation of the house and the farm, they belonged to a gentleman of the name of Hague, atanner. Mr. Johnson, who suc- ceeded him, carried on the skinning business, exclusive of tanning. After the death of Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, the farm passed into the hands of a Mr. Bowers, and it is now occupied by a person of the name of Ellis. The pits have long been filled up, and the ploughshare has passed over them. It is only known to Mr. Birks and a few more of the patriarchal race, that hides were tanned in that neighbourhood. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson were originally Dissenters, and were brought among the Methodists through the instrumentality of David Taylor, who had acted as a pioneer to Mr. WESLEY in innumerable instances. Like all the others through the connexion, this cir- cuit continued to sustain occasional losses, by the re- moval of some of the most useful and popular local preachers, who entered upon a more extended scale of usefulness in engaging in the work of itinerancy. Samuel Smith, whose parents had been among the first to lodge the Methodist preachers, and who had acted sometime in the capacity of a local preacher, was ap- pointed at the Conference held in Leeds, August 1, to labour in Derbyshire.+ He preached with success for * Originally Barley-hole, being partly in a hollow. + Minutes, yol.i. p. 82. 998° METHODISN some years, but at length becoming inflated with pride, he left the work in 1782. He afterwards embraced the system of Baron Swedenburgh, and presided over a congregation in the city of Norwich, in which place he closed, with his life, his ministry. , At this Conference, the number of members through the whole circuit stood only at 595, a decrease of five, compared with the year preceding. The Society in Sheffield received from the Conference the sum of £8, Rotherham #29, and Bradwell £9, to relieve them in their necessitous circumstances: and the circuit in re- turn, as its quota, had to contribute £3 15s. towards the support of preachers’ wives.* The preachers ap- pointed were Mr. Parson Greenwood, and Mr. James Longbotham, the latter of whom began to itinerate in 1765, and departed from the work, either for want of leaith or other circumstances, the year after he was stationed at Sheffield. To the little Society in Rawmarsh, near Rotherham, _ the appointment of Parson Greenwood to the circuit is rendered memorable, being the first travelling preacher who opened his commission in the village. he follow- ing particulars were communicated by Mr. James Ben- nett, a member of that Society, and a local preacher in the Rotherham circuit. Previous to the formation of any Society in the town of Rotherham, there lived in Rawmarsh a good woman of the name of Alice Murfin, who was in the habit of going to Barley Hall for several years to meet in class, a distance of five miles. She stood alone as a Methodist in the village, and till Wm. Green fixed his residence in Rotherham, the only friends with whom she could take sweet counsel were those who met in class in the neighbourhood of Thorp. In com- mon with most of the early Methodists, she “ endured a great fight of afflictions” from the wicked, ‘ whose teeth are spears and arrows, and their tongue a sharp sword.” One thing in particular hurt her much, and the more so, as it became a source of temptation. She had a son an idiot; and such was the malignity of heart manifest- ed by some of her neighbours, that, instead of sympa- * Minutes, vol. i. pp. 85, 87. IN SHEFFIELD. 999 thizing with her, they insinuated that it was a judgment of God inflicted upon her for her hypocrisy. She knew the integrity with which she acted, but still she did not know how far it might be a visitation of God for sins committed previous to her conversion to the truth. With equal simplicity and sincerity, she went to a pious minister who resided at Thribergh, to whom she unbo- somed her mind. Like a man of God, he took up his Bible, and directed her attention to the case of the per- son born blind, in the 9th chap. of St. John’s gospel,— ** And his disciples asked him, saying, Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind ? Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents: but that the works of God should be made manifest in him.’ He enlarged on these words, and the whole proved a source of comfort to the disconsolate mother. When the good woman obtained two or three religious companions, they alternately met in. one another’s houses to strengthen each other in the Lord. A lady seeing them walking together one day, rather sarcastically observed, ‘‘ Birds of a feather Hock toge- ther, I perceive.” ‘‘ It is seldom,” replied Alice, ‘* you find pigeons among crows.” Wn. Green, who was the first)local preacher that visited Rawmarsh, was induced to go thither at the sug- gestion of Mr. Burton, of Manchester, who, on his re- turn home from visiting his brother-in-law, Mr. Joseph Hall, called at Rotherham, and spoke to him on the subject. Mr. Hall opened his house for preaching the night following, when Wm. Green was glad of the op- portunity of favouring the people with a sermon. From that time, preaching was established among the Metho- dists in the village. The day on which Mr. P. Green- wood, for the first time, preached at Rawmarsh, was the memorable 5th of November, the very day on which the fact and the history of the little Society was penned for the press, to be handed down, with the preaching itself, to those who may follow the steps of such as have gone before,—a coincidence, which, as it only occurred while running along the sentence, the act of committing it to paper, trivial as it may appear, seemed irresistible. ‘The morning following the preaching, the clergyman of 230 METHODISM t the parish inquired of one of his servants whether a large company had been collected around the bonfire the preceding evening. To which the person interro- gated replied, “‘ No, Sir, there were very few; most of the people were at Joseph Hall’s.” It was immediately demanded, ** What were they doing there?” ‘ Hearing the Methodist preacher,” it was returned. Inquiry was next made respecting the landlord of Joseph Hall, when it was found that he rented the house of a person, who again held it, with other buildings, of an elderly gentlewoman. ‘The latter accosted the first householder, when paying his rent, with, *“ What, your tenant has turned Methodist? and that is not all, but I understand he takes in the Methodist preachers?” ‘ Madam,” re- joined the man, who seemed possessed of very little of either fear or courtesy, “ when we let a house, we never tell the people what sort of company they are to enter- tain in it; and be the man a Methodist, or what he will, it matters not to me, for he always pays his rent, and that is all I want.” This is not the language of a man, who, if he valued what he tenanted, held it from year to year, but one who adapted his language to the length of the lease on which he held it. A Society was formed in the village by Mr. Greenwood ; and on leaving the cir- cuit, he wrote on a pane of the window of the house, as a kind of memento, the people being strongly attach- ed to him, the following pious but very humble lines, which were greatly in use about this period, and evince a proximity of taste with the lovers of Sternhold and Hopkins, in such as departed from Mr. WESLEY’s ex- ¢ellent Collection of Hymns :— — ‘ ‘ Farewell, my dearest friends, farewell, Since we awhile must parted be, Until we land on Zion’s hill, My dearest brethren, pray for me: And if I never see you more, © Till time commence eternity, This favour of you I implore, My dearest brethren, pray for me.” Joseph Hall, who received a prophet in the name of a IN SHEFFIELD. 931 prophet, has since gone to reap a prophet’s reward. His good wife, after being much exercised with per- plexing though frequently groundless fears, through life, died rejoicing in God, February, 1799; and Joseph finished his course in peace, August, 1803. QF. CHAP. XVII. Mr. Mayer—Chapel erected in Doncaster—Mr. Wesley—Messrs. Wood~ cock and Bardsley—How far a parent’s voice ought to be heard on the marriage of a child—James Walker—Jeremiah Cocker—Distur- bance at Mulberry-street Chapel—Potter-Hill—Methodism intro- duced into Brimmington. 1770. Mr. Marruew Maver, who had preached Mrs. Holy’s funeral sermon two years before, again visited Sheffield in the month of May. Previously to his coming to Sheffield, he had been exposed to the rain in the neighbourhood of Leeds, and not having taken the precaution to change his clothes, he caught a severe cold, which produced a good deal of fever, that was in- creased by the labours of the Sabbath. He had written, however, that he would be at Sheffield on the Monday evening, and he was determined, if possible, not to dis- appoint the Society. In this very unfit state, he rode on horse-back thirty miles in much pain, and when he arrived at Sheffield, was scarcely able to dismount. He was so lame that he could not walk to the chapel, but rode thither ; and with difficulty ascended the pulpit. While engaged in the work of his Divine Master, he appears to have forgotten his indisposition; for he re- marked on the occasion, “ I began to preach in great pain, but, blessed be God, bis presence gave ease in pain, and it was a blessed season to myself, and to many pre- cious souls.” Next morning he was confined to bed of a severe rheumatic fever, which detained him three weeks in Mr. Holy’s family, whose kindness and atten- tion on the occasion Mr. Mayer always remembered with feelings of gratitude and respect.* * Meth. Mag. 1816, p. 166. METHODISM, &e. 238 An article among the papers of Wm. Green, of Ro- therham, for this year, is headed thus:—‘ An account of the expense of my school-building in the preaching- house yard.” This school, which cost between thirty and forty pounds, was built for the better accommoda- tion of the children: its being built, however, in the ehapel-yard, was no doubt for the better protection of the chapel itself from the despoiling hands of the ene- mies of Methodism, who availed themselves of every op- portunity of injuring both persons and property. Such was the state of the Society in Doncaster, as not only to require, but to effect the erection of a chapel. * Wednesday, July 11,” says Mr. Wes.ey, “ I rode to Doncaster, and preached at noon at the new house: one of the neatest in England. It was sufficiently crowded, and, what is more strange, with serious and attentive hearers: what was more unlikely, some years since, than that such a house, or such a congregation, should be seen here? In the evening I preached at Finningley; the church was filled; but, I fear, few felt the word.”* From thence he proceeded into Lincoln- shire; and on Monday the 23d of the same month re- turned, and * preached at Doncaster and Rotherham: on Tuesday and Wednesday at Sheffield. On Wed- nesday evening,” he continues, “ my heart was so en- larged that I knew not how to leave off. Do some say, ‘I preach longer than usual, when I am barren?’ It is quite the contrary with me. So that it is strange, if I exceed my time above a quarter of an hour.”+ Though great harmony prevailed between the preachers and the people, and partial prosperity was experienced in particular Societies, yet when the num- bers were taken to the Conference, which was held in London, August 7, they amounted throughout the whole circuit to only 597,—an increase of two. Samuel ‘Woodcock and Samuel Bardsley were the preachers ‘stationed here in the place of Mr: Greenwood and Mr. Longbotham. At this time, Sheffield received £48: 10: 2d. from the Conference to supply its defi- cienciest, and had to previde for one wife, and the half * Journals, vol. iv. p. 449. + Ibid. p.451. ~ Minutes, 234 *“METHODISM of the expense of a second, the additional half being so much more than that of the year preceding. = — Samuel Woodcock entered the itinerant life in 1765, and departed from it in 1776. But little is known of either his usefulness or his abilities. Of Samuel Bards- ley much more may be said; but as his character will again pass in review, it will here be necessary to observe brevity. It was with a feeling of peculiar pleasure, that the old gentleman, in open Conference, held at Sheffield in 1817, adverted to his first entrance into the town; and never shall the writer of these pages forget the effect which his simple apostolic address produced upon both preachers and people on the occasion. He contrasted the congregations accustomed to assemble in Norfolk and Carver-street Chapels, with that which attended his ministry in Mulberry-street in 1770,—the pacific spirit of 1817, when brought to bear upon the stormy spirit of earlier times,—and particularly noticed the welcome reception he experienced from the ‘* warm-hearted Sheffield cutlers, who,” still to proceed with his own language, “ when shaking hands, appeared as tho they would squeeze the blood out at the fingers’ ends,” thus operating like the vices they were accustomed to handle. The attachment was mutual, One of the preachers, who succeeded Mr. Bardsley in the present appointment, writes thus to him:—*‘* You love the Shef- field people, and they have nothing, I am sure, but love towards you. I can, ere this, prophesy my own love to them ; and the reason which I have to assign for it, is ‘that which was assigned by yourself, ‘ There are many of them right precious in the sight of the Lord.’ ” Mr. Bardsley had at this time some thoughts of en- tering into the marriage-state with a pious young female of the name of Mary Charlton. There are letters in the possession of the writer, detailing every plausible pretext both for and against such a step; and the result was, that he lived and died a bachelor. The subject is here noticed with a view to introduce a letter of Mr. Westey’s, which may be of some importance to the ‘members of Society, as containing his opinion on @ point which involves filial respect and filial duty. IN SHEFFIELD. 235 “‘ London, Nov. 24, 1770. ** Dear Sammy, *¢ According to your account the very same difficulty subsists to this day. Your mother is not willing: and I told you before, this is, in my judgment, an insupera- le bar. I am fully persuaded that a parent has in this case a negative voice. ‘Therefore, while matters conti- nue thus, I do not see, that you can go any further. Tan, « Your affectionate brother, “¢ J. WESLEY. * To Mr. Samuel Bardsley, at Mr. James Walker’s, in *¢ Sheffield,” While some of the brethren alleged the delicate state of the young woman’s health, the slender funds of the' connexion to support others than single men, &c. &c., Mr. WEsLEy very properly rested the principal weight of the objection to the marriage on the “ negative voice” of Mr. Bardsley’s mother. This opinion of Mr. Wxs~ LEY’s, which was given in other cases, when connected with peculiar circumstances, awarded to him considera- ble censure from such as were unacquainted with every peculiarity; but to say nothing of the arguments by which “ this case” might be supported, rendered so em- phatic by him to whom Mr. Bardsley was accustomed to look up as his father in the gospel, it will be sufficient to accompany it at present with the example of the cele- brated Dr. Samuel Johnson, who, at the age of twenty- five, when Mrs. Porter had signified her willingness to accept of his hand, travelled from Birmingham to Lich- field to ask the consent of his mother to the marriage * ; a species of conduct which will be the subject of laugh- ter, by those who imagine that parental restraint and authority expires with youth, and with whom passion has obtained the ascendancy over reason, but which affords us a view-of one of the finest traits in his filial character. é The preachers appear now to have been resident with Mr. James Walker, the person to whose care the * Boswell’s Life of Johnson, 236 METHODISM letter to Mr. Bardsley was intrusted: and such was the veneration which the descendants of this good man had for Mr. Bardsley, who had been accustomed to prattle to him as children, but who themselves had children at the age of manhood when he latterly visited them, that they regularly entertained him, during successive Con= ferences, at their house in Sheffield. It was under Mrs Bardsley’s ministry, and during this appointment to the circuit, that the late wife of Mr. Benjamin Wilkinson was brought to an experimental acquaintance with the truth of God. She was first allured to Mulberry-street Chapel by the charms of vocal music, the singing bemg much admired and well conducted. She died in 1820; and her death was an interesting and an instructive lesson to the writer, who saw and conversed with her a day or two previous to her death. Her funeral sermon was preached in Carver-street Chapel by Mr. Entwisle. Another of those who were brought to God under the ministry of Mr. Bardsley was, Mr. Crowder, of Rother- han, still living. A little respite had been enjoyed by the Society in Sheffield from persecution; but as the evenings began to lengthen, the disturbers of civil and religious order increased in the violence of their proceedings. ‘The principal friends were again compelled, as they often had been before, to watch the chapel doors during Di- vine service. To give, however, if possible, an early and an effectual check to such outrages, they resolved to make an example of the first of the disturbers that could be secured. It was one evening while Jeremiah Cocker was keeping watch, that the rabble assembled; and being an athletic man, he took hold of the ring leader, and conducted him into the chapel. After the congregation was dismissed, he remained behind in a state of durance, with several of the friends, while the mob: were bellowing without, and forming plans of rescue.. Jeremiah Cocker requested James Walker, J. Paramore, and some others to protect him, some be- fore and some behind, some to the right and some to the left, he himself taking upon him all responsibility for the security of the prisoner, whom they intended to take before a magistrate. ‘The moment the chapel-doors IN SHEFFIELD: 237, were opened, the rioters set up a shout; Cocker came out with a firm hold of the man; but such was the tu- mult and noise, that James Walker and the others were afraid of serious consequences, and returned into the chapel. It was too late for Cocker to secure a retreat, and he had too much daring about him to yield till overpowered by strength. He was borne away by the crowd, as by a torrent, into High-street, his feet scarcely touching the ground the greater part of the road; but still maintaining a stubborn hold of his captive. Various methods were tried when they got into High-street to effect a deliverance; but every effort proved abortive, till a small space was cleared, apparently by design, and a person of some weight ran towards Cocker, and threw himself with considerable violence immediately betwixt him and the person in custody, and falling upon the extended arm, broke the hold. The prisoner being disengaged, the next work was, to recompense Cocker for the active part which he had taken. Cocker had one fine quality for scenes of tumult and danger, that of courage, but he wanted temper: this frequently gave great uneasiness to his best friends. ‘The mob knew their man; they knew that he was to be irritated, not intimidated, and acted accordingly. He took his first stand immediately opposite the gateway leading from High-street into Mulberry-street, with his back against the front of the, house. Here his opposers held him _ like a stag at bay, forming a kind of crescent before him, no one daring to engage him singly, and each afraid, if properly roused, of the weight of his heavy hand. He recollected past insults, and saw several be- fore him who had offered them. He began to lose his balance, and to feel partially inflamed with passion; and glancing his eyes fiercely from one to another, the quick succession of injuries which he had received seemed to prevent him for the moment from taking them in their turn; or, like a baited animal, who, surrounded by his tormentors, is at a loss to choose from the immediate objects of his ire. Just as his choler began to rise, an opening appeared to his left, when he burst away, with the crowd after him, and took his next stand near the passage leading from the Shambles to the Hartshead. 238 METHODISM Imagining his courage to be failing him, the mob im proved upon it, and began to press him a little closer, when he declared that the first who came within the reach of his arm should be laid upon the ground before him. This threat enraged two in particular, who went up to him, but who were no sooner within reach than both were knocked down. This occasioned considerable confusion and timidity, and the moment was embraced for flight. He took his third stand beneath a lamp im the Hartshead; and when properly fixed, he told them that he had now brought them into a narrower compass, and was apparently preparing for offensive operations. When this was observed by his pursuers, they fled, and he again endeavoured to escape. His flight was the signal for their return; they lost sight of him, and sup- posing him to have gone straight forward, they ran in that direction; but he had turned short to the left, just in the front of what is now the Iris-office, and took shelter in the house of James Walker. | By that time, James had reached home, and, on seeing Jeremiah, said, «1 was afraid they had killed you.” “ They might,” it was replied, ‘ for any aid which I received from those who ought to have supported me.” Though the conduct of the mob was highly discre- ditable, yet by no process of reasoning whatever can Cocker be justified for the part which he acted. ‘There was too much of the lex talionis, the ,law of retaliation, or of like for like, iu his system; a law of which we have an early intimation among the Jews *, and which after- wards prevailed so much among the Greeks and Ro- mans, but which our Lord condemned both in precept and practice. When he was reviled, he reviled not again: that law is peremptory, “ But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.”+ Re- taliation can only contribute to the support of that from which it originated, a vindictive, revengeful spirit. In case of assault, the laws of the land can be appealed to, both in civil and religious matters: or should an attempt be made upon life or property, from a villanous princi- * Exod. xxi, 24. + Matth. vy. 39. IN SHEFFIELD. 239 ple, without any reference to religious character, both duty and interest unite in urging even a Christian man to ward off the blow and repel the aggressor. But when opposition assumes the shape of persecution, or, in other words, when religion in one, is the cause or rea~ son of hostility in another, then, to shew that that reli- gion is actually possessed, its spirit should be displayed in the meek and quiet deportment of its professor ; like the saints of old, who took joyfully the spoiling of their goods, who considered it all joy that they were account- ed worthy to suffer in the cause of Christ, and who suf- fered even to the death. Had Jeremiah Cocker per- mitted religion to have its full influence upon his heart, it would have tamed that spirit which was let loose in blows upon his persecutors. It is through such conduct that Methodism has occasionally been injured; when the weight of the odium has, for want of due discrimination, fallen upon her instead of the man, as though it was her peculiar genius to promote opposition. Some of the smaller villages which had been favour- ed with the labours of the local preachers, received an occasional visit from the brethren stationed on the cir- cuit. Such was the case with Potter-hill, according ta. information industriously obtained and obligingly im- parted to the writer by Mr. Thomas Newton, of ‘Thorn- cliffe. The poverty of the good people led them to equalize the expense|as much as possible, as no one was found sufficiently opulent to sustam the whole; hence one person kept the preacher’s horse, another boarded and lodged the preacher himself; and both the one and the other not unfrequently changed residences with the returning visit. From this period to 1792, the numbers in the small Society here remained stationary, a new member filling up a vacancy occasioned by death, and rarely exceeding sixteen or seventeen. Both here, and in the whole of the neighbouring Societies, the hymn, commencing with “ The God of Abraham praise,” com- posed by Mr. Thomas Olivers, was in high repute. A circumstance which led to the introduction of Methodism into Brimmington, a village in the neigh- bourhood of Chesterfield, ought not to be unnoticed, as it forms, in its leading character, a parallel case to that 2G 240 METHODISM, of Onesimus’s, so admirably improved by St. Paul in his Epistle to Philemon. There was a young man who absconded from his master and from his parents; durin his absence, he heard the preachers in connexion with Mr. Westey, and, through their instrumentality, be- came a convert to the faith of Christ. Possessing the pearl of great price himself, he was not only led from principles of justice to return to his servitude, but also from a desire to promote the salvation of his relatives and friends. He invited the Methodists to the village: but whether his parents were poor, or inimical to the reception and residence of an itinerant preacher beneath their roof, is not now known; certain, however, it is, that the first preacher who visited the village, made a public-house his place of rest, and occasioned a con- siderable sensation among the inhabitants. Some of the colliers threatened to kill him; and, that they might go through the work with spirit, they inflamed themselves with intoxicating liquor. When sufficiently prepared for deeds of rebellion of any description, they assembled before the house in which the preacher was lodged, vo- ciferating, “ Bring him out.” ‘The preacher imme- diately obeyed the summons, and stood in the door- way ; the shout was re-echoed, * Bring him further out ;” others, a little more temperate, said, ** We will hear him preach before he is molested.” After the tempest had abated. sufficiently to render his voice audible, he began to preach; and he had not proceeded far, when perfect stillness reigned over the whole of his auditory. CHAP. XVII. Mr. Bardsley—Letter from Mr. Wesley—Mr. Shirley’s counterpart to his famous circular—Messrs.. Moulson, Garnet, and Boon—Preach- ers’ board, salary, and other financial matters—Jnvidious contrasts between ancient and modern itinerancy—A controversial spirit—In- terruptions of public worship—Fatal effects of prosperity without increased watchfulness and diligence—Some account of the extent of the civeuit and the labours of the preachers—Little things assume importance when associated with greater—Mr. aud Mrs. Johnson, of Hoyland—Providential escape—Number of leaders and places of meeting. 177l. From a letter of Mr. Bardsley’s to Mr. George Shadford, it appears that success attended the labours of the preachers on the circuit: but the time of changin drew near, which, with Mr. Bardsley, during the life of his mother, was a time of some anxiety.* He, as well as she herself, was ever desirous of hovering at a mo- derate distance round home; and to the honour of Mr. Westry may it be spoken, that he studied to meet and cherish this feelmg as far as circumstances would admit. He wrote to him thus, when appointed for Derbyshire :— s “ Bristol, August 5, 1771. * Dear Sammy, ‘TI had intended you for a more distant circuit, where I believe you would have been exceeding useful. * One of the most artless and touching monuments Of filial affection and respect might have been raised to the memory of this good man, from his different letters and papers, that would have done honour to human nature and to Christianity. The tender solicitude which he ma- nifested for the salvation of his mother is almost inexpressible. Fortu- nately for these pages, after a variety of transfers from person to person, tithings, burnings, and circuitous routes, those portions of the papers were preserved which alone could throw light on several parts of the History of Methodism in Sheffield, preserved unintentionally, and met 942 METHODISM But we can hardly shew tenderness enough to an aged parent. ‘Therefore, for your mother’s sake, I will alter my design, and appoint you for the Derbyshire circuit, which you know borders on that of Manchester. ‘‘ Take care to walk closely with God, and to exhort others so to do. Be instant in season, and out of season. Encourage all to expect salvation now! I am ** Your affectionate brother, “J. WESLEY. “To Mr. Samuel Bardsley, at Mr. James Walker’s, in “¢ Sheffield.” At the Conference held at Bristol the day after the date of Mr. Westey’s letter, Messrs. Daniel Bumstead, Garnet, and Moulson, were appointed to labour in the Sheffield circuit,—one preacher more than the year pre- ceding. Mr. Westey observes, of this Conference, «We had more preachers than usual, in consequence of Mr. Shirley’s circular letter. At ten on Thursday morning he came, with nine or ten of his friends: we conversed freely for about two hours; and, I believe, they were satisfied, that we were not such ‘dreadful he- retics’ as they imagined, but were tolerably sound in the faith.”* This famous circular has often been read by both Methodists and others+, but few of the present race have seen its counterpart; perhaps the one sent to Mr. Bardsley while in Sheffield, is the only one of the originals now forthcoming; and as a curiosity of its kind, a correct copy is here subjoined, to shew the Me- thodists in Sheffield, the dreadful heresy of which their preachers were suspected, and the due pains taken to correct the evil. “The Drciaratron of the Rev. Joun Westry and others, concerning the Minutes of a Conference, held in London, August 7, 1770. ‘To which is subjoined the with by the writer ina way in which they would have been for ever Jost” to the work, had it not been for a particular providence which led him nearly 200 miles from Sheffield, and the same distance from the place where the papers were first deposited, just at that stage of the History when they became necessary. “ * Journals, vol. v. p. 82, +See Fletcher’s Works, vol. ii. p. 221., where it is inserted. IN SHEFFIELD. 943 Rev. Mr. Shirley’s acknowledgement of his mistake, con- cerning those Minutes. f ipcsiwens the doctrinal points in the Minutes of a Conference, held in London, August 7, 1770, have been understood to favour Justification by Works: Now, the Rey. Jonn Westey and others, assembled in Con- ference, do declare, That we had no such meaning; and that we abhor the doctrine of Justification by Works, as a most perilous and abominable doctrine. And as the said Minutes are not sufficiently guarded in the way they are expressed, we kereby solemnly declare, in the sight of God, That we have no ¢rust or confidence but in the alone merits of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Cunist for Justification. And though no one is a real Christian - believer (and consequently cannot be saved) who doth not good works, where there is time and opportunity, yet our works have no part in meritzng or purchasing our Justification from first to last, either in whole or in part. “ Signed by the Rev. Mr. Wesiey and fifty-three preachers.” ‘Mr. Smrzey’s Christian respects wait on Mr. Wester. The Declaration agreed to in Conference, the 8th of Aug., 1771, has convinced Mr. Shirley he had | mistaken the meaning of the doctrinal points in the Mi- nutes of the Conference held in London, August 7, 770; and he hereby wishes to testify the full satisfac- tion he has in the said Declaration, and his hearty con- currence and agreement with the same. « Mr. Wes tey is at full liberty to make what use he’ pleases of this. : “© August 10, 1771. *‘ Bristol: Printed by William Pine, Wine-street.” It is worthy of notice, that Mr. Thomas Olivers .” stood up in the open Conference, and stood alone as tbe opposer of the above Declaration, refusing to sign his name With Mr. Wesiey and the rest of the brethren, He contended for the expressions employed in the Mi- nutes, and maintained that any concession or alteration would be a triumph gained by the Calvinists, who, he said, had already begun to rejoice. The use,” Q4A METHODISM however, which Mr. Westey made’ of Mr. Shirley’s letter would operate as a check upon every exulting spirit, since it was as widely circulated on.a fly sheet. With regard to the preachers stationed, here at the Conference, and whose names are on the Minutes for the year, only two of them entered upon the work. From some cause, or for some reason, now unknown, Mr. Moulson never came to Sheffield; nor can the smallest information be received of him as a travelling preacher, either traditional or historical. Mr. Charles Boon, appointed for the Lincolnshixe west circuit, sup- plied his place. As Mr. Joseph Garnet will receive no further notice, it may be observed, that he entered the Christian ministry as an itinerant in 1768, and died in the work in 1775. Mr. Geo. Robinson writes thus to Mr. Westey from Lincolnshire, respecting his death :— «< There has been a stir amongst the people ever since that dear man of God, Mr. Joseph Garnet, died at my house. His dying prayers are about to be answered. I think myself highly favoured that I had him five weeks before he died.’’* The number of members in Society in Sheffield was between two and three handred; and throughout the circuit, in connexion with the town, six hundred and ’ fifty-two, an increase of fifty-five in the course of the preceding twelve months. ‘This seems to have been one of the most flourishing periods of its minority. .'There appears a small draw-back on the face of the Minutes for the year, in the grant of £30: 10 : 6d. to the circuit by the Conference, indicative of considerable pecuniary embarrassment, which, in Methodism, does not always comport with great spiritual prosperity. But this may be accounted for on two grounds; first, on that of an additional preacher, which brought an additional bur- then, a burthen which was more than commensurate with the increase ef members; and secondly, the taking and furnishing of a house for the superintendent and his family. Till now the preachers took up their residence with the principal friends. A house was taken in the * Meth. Mage. 1787, p. 498. There is also a notice of the manner in which he was brought to God, in the Life of Mr. Hanby, Meth. Mag. » 1780, p. 510. ' IN SHEFFIELD. 945 Jane leading from the Hartshead, past the front of the Tris-office, into the upper part of High-street. Here it was that the first house stood, and yet stands, entirely appropriated to the use of a Methodist preacher and his family, together with the single brethren who might be on the circuit at the same time. The superintendant had £3 per quarter for himself, £3 per quarter for his wife, 2s.4s. per week board for himself and his family, and Is. per week for servant’s wages and board. On these inconsiderable sums, not less than from five to seven or eight persons had to subsist. Such were the temporal advantages reaped by Methodist preachers, many of whom had left comfortable homes, and any of whom might have earned as much by dint of mere ma- nual exertion; and for these they had to travel from ten to thirty miles frequently in the day, preach every evening in the week and often at five o’clock in the morning, take the same pulpit-exercise three times at least every Lord’s day, meet Societies, renew tickets, visit the sick, exposed to all weathers, and frequently the meanest lodgings, and, as the climax of the whole, to sustain the angry browbeatings of the rich, and the stripes and insults of the rude: and yet even this salary was deemed toc much by such as never contributed a farthing towards it, and with this they were not unfre- quently charged as persons who were courting a life of ease, living upon the public, and fattening on the pro- duce of their office. It was only the year preceding this, that Dr. Johnson said to Boswell, ‘* Whatever might be thought of some Methodist teachers, he could scarcely doubt the sincerity of that man, who travelled nine hundred miles in a month, and preached twelve times a week; for no adequate reward, merely tempo- ral, could be given for such indefatigable labour.”* Some persons, even among ourselves, who would preserve both Methodism and its preachers in a state of nonage, are fond of expatiating on past scenes, and by an invidious contrast between early and modern times, pour their dissatisfaction into the ears of others. The good sense that prevails in the Methodist body at large, * Boswell’s Life of J ohnson, vol. ii, p. 235. 246 METHODISM has reduced these croakers to a very slender number ; and every little rent experienced carries off a certain portion of them. Let such as are so fond of contrast— so fond of bringing us back to early times, go thither themselves in the wages they receive, in the rents they pay, in the articles they dispose of; and let them con- sult the whole History of Methodism, especially Mr. Myles’s chronological list of the preachers, and they will find that such was the excessive labour required from the small number of persons employed, and such the hardships endured, that, with only a Pew exceptions, human nature absolutely sunk under the fatigue and pressure, and the preachers were either obliged to desist for want of strength for the work, or dropped prema~- turely into the grave, after labouring only a few years. Very few were able to support it any length of time. They were chiefly those of cooler spirits and iron con- stitutions, that bore up under the first buffetings of the tempest, and lived to see the receding waves, retiring like the tide into the bosom of an unrufiled sea. It 1s left, also, for the arithmetic of such persons, to calculate whether, in the issue, the excessive labour of five or ten years, will not be exceeded, in substantial usefulness to mankind, by the still more moderate, though far from easy exertions, of from thirty years to half a century. But to return to the narrative. After Mr. Bumstead had ocerpied his new residence some time, he removed to a more eligible situation in Pinstone-lane, nearly opposite the New Church. This house was continued some years, and was sufficiently large for the accommodation of the young preachers. Mr. Fletcher was now nearly in the warmest part of some of his polemical engagements, on certain doctrinal differences which subsisted between the Methodists and the Calvinists; and from the generally agitated state of the two bodies, it gave too much of a controversial tone to the discourses of those of the preachers whose inclina- tion and genius might lead them that way. Mr, Bum- stead was one of those men who had entered into the more subtle parts of the controversy; and when his text bore upon any of the main points of difference, he did not hesitate to state his opinion freely, for the sake of settling IN SHEFFIELD. 947 the minds of those of his hearers, whose connections led them into the society of persons of opposite sentiments. On one of these occasions, while preaching on, “ Is there no balm in Gilead ?” &c. * a person of the name of Samuel Brammer, who had been many years in So- ciety, but had recently joined himself to the Calvinists, stood up in Mulberry-street Chapel, and exclaimed, “ That is false doctrine; I will prove it.” At such conduct, the congregation was thrown into a’state of confusion, and some of the friends were disposed to take proper measures for the purpose of ridding the place of adisturber. ‘ Let him alone, let him aione,” said Mr. Bumstead, very calmly; ‘ take no notice of him, he is drunk.” After a very short but significant pause, he added, “I do not mean to say that the man is drunk with wine, but he is intoxicated with his opinions :” and then proceeded with his discourse. Brammer felt this, muttered a few words, and: sate down. He went to Mr. Bumstead’s house next morning, and after cavilling the space of an hour, retired; following him occasionally from place to place, while he was on the circuit, and endeavouring to provoke him to engage in disputation. It was not only by occasional interruptions, such as Brammer’s, and by the assembly of a lawless mob, that Mulberry-street congregation was disturbed, but by the relations of those who had joined Society; thus verify- ing the truth of that Scripture declaration, “ I came not to send peace, but a sword. I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in- law. And a man’s foes shall be they of his own house- hold.”+ The wife of one of the members, of the name of Wood, furnished a practical comment on this text ; and such was the virulent spirit she indulged, that the worship of God was frequently disturbed by the rude- ness of her behaviour; while at other times she would have stolen her husband’s hat out of the chapel, and have suffered him to go home without one. He endured the whole with humility, meekness, and patience; and happy indeed would it have been, if the sequel had, on his own * Jer, vili, 22. + Matt. x. 34—36, 26 248 METHODISM part, been equal to the commencement. His patient example so affected her, accompanied’ by the agency of the Spirit of God upon her heart, that she became a truly religious character. No sooner was her enmity slain, than he began to sink into a state of indifference, left the Society, attended chapel occasionally, and never became a member more; thus, while she illustrated the veracity of the word of God, affording an exemplifica- tion of the old apologue of the sun and the wind and the traveller. The traveller could not be induced to throw off his outward garment during the tempest; but when the sun arose, and he began to burn under its rays, he soon threw aside his drapery. _An instance of a similar kind came under the observation of the writer, in Yorkshire. A young man who lived with his uncle, was greatly persecuted by him for joining the Metho- dists. The old gentleman threatened to turn him out of doors, and to cross him out of his will. ‘Threatenings and promises were alike useless; the nephew persevered in serving God according to the dictates of conscience, at the hazard of every earthly prospect. By some means the uncle became reconciled to him a little be- fore his death, and left him considerable property. On coming into possession of his uncle’s effects, he left the Methodist connexion, and became a complete man of the world. Alas, how many instances have there been of persons braving the storms of adversity and persecution, but who have been melted into a compliance with moral evil as soon as the warm sun of prosperity has shone upon them ! mal brunaee tetas Husbands, on the other hand, whe would have deemed it irreverent to behave improperly in any other place of worship, supposed they were authorized to pro- ceed at any length they might judge proper in a Me- thodist chapel. Hence it was, that females were fre- quently dragged out of the chapel or ordered home without any ceremony. In this way a good woman of the name of Wilson was often served, and the congre- gation disturbed. The key of the house, or any other thing, real or imaginary, true or false, was rendered the occasion of giving vent to the enmity of the human heart. It was on a watch-night that her husband ayailed IN SHEFFIELD. 249 himself of the key, an old trick, to throw the congrega- tion into a state of confusion. Mr. Bumstead was en- gaged in prayer when he shouted out for it, and prayed earnestly that the Lord would grant him “ the fey of knowledge.” He asked a question, expressive of his chagrin, and left the chapel. On the general state of the circuit, the labours, and different routes of the preachers, the following extract of a letter from Mr. Boon to Mr. Bardsley will afford some satisfaction :— 4¢ Sheffield, Nov. $0, 1771. «¢ My dear Brother, «I sincerely thank you for the many good wishes contained in your last, and pray that the Lord would pour into your soul all the blessings you ask of Him for your friend. May Jesus, the kind Keeper of Israel, ever preserve you, and may you ever be under his guidance. Governed by him, we are in the way to safety, peace, and joy ! “ Tt is a source of gratitude to me, that my lot is cast here; and I am more deeply convinced than ever of the necessity of diligence in the work of the Lord. To do that work as it onght to be done, requires all our streneth, and the due improvement of all our time. * * * co = ’ * “ We are free from all distractions. God is truly among us in Sheffield. I have never preached in it one Sabbath-day, without joining some persons to the Society. The congregations are much larger than they were; and at Doncaster, Rotherham, and some other places, they are nearly doubled. It is great encouragement when persons are willing to come and hear the word preached. My fellow-labourers and I are united in love, and we are striving for those things which make for peace, and whereby we may edify one another. “© With regard to some of those after whom you in- quire, Mr. Wood, of Denby Dike, has lost his partner _and his eldest daughter of a severe fever, and the rest of the family, twelve in number, were all afflicted with it at the same time. The person to whose stable our 250 _ METHODISM horses were wont to go at Shipley * is dead, and poor F. is extremely ill. i he remainder are well in health, but some of the young people, I am afraid, are growing weary in well-doing, I have delivered your message to the children in every place. Mr. Booth has delivered your letters to the Rev. Mr. Hutton, who talks of either writing to you, or of seeing you. ‘“* Mr. Mait. Mayer has been at Sheffield; his stay was short, and I was unable to see him, Sister Drake, of Sheffield, after whom you inquire, is well. and in a state of religious prosperity. To Mr. James Walker, I am sineerely attached, as well as yourself; together with many others. ** I cannot furnish you with an accurate plan of the round; but I will give you a slight sketch. In Sheffield, where I find much freedom in speaking, I preach about six times in three weeks. I shall be at Doncaster next Saturday and Sunday; the Sunday after at Rotherham; and the Sunday succeeding that again at Sheffield; at which places I preach every third Sunday; I am at Cantley every sixth Sunday and Monday, and at Whiston every third Tuesday, where there is an in- crease both of hearers and members. I preach at Raw- marsh also every third Wednesday, at which place the Society is in good earnest, and at Rotherham ever third Thursday. We each preach at Sheffield on the week days, Monday and Thursday: and the country preacher takes the Park on a Friday. In the latter place, there are three or four houses in which we preach alternately, and I hope good will be done. All the other places have preaching once a fortnight. I left Sheffield last Tuesday, went to the Bridge}, to Eyam and Hallam, and am now on my ey to Doncaster, On the succeeding visit to Doncaster, I shall proceed thither from Hackinthorpe, by way of Whiston. Such is a short sketch of a part of our plan; but I trust in the event of our exchanging a month towards April, according to present arrangements, to give you a fuller account. ¥ A village a few miles from Huddersfield, which formed one of the boundaries of the circuit in that direction. + Grindleford Bridge. IN SHEFFIELD. 251 Part of this letter was written at Eyam, and brother ‘and sister Bennison, who were at my right hand at the time, requested me to remember them to you in Chris- tian love.” In another letter, dated December, Mr. Boon ob- serves, ‘* We have had two bad cases lately in Sheffield, brothers S. and R. have been two great offenders against both Ged and man.” Christian Societies ought to be thankful for the smallest prosperity ; but in the midst of all, they have often to be reminded of that salutary cau- tion, “ Rejoice with trembling.” Mr. Boon began to itinerate in the year 1770, and fell a victim to a rapid atrophy in 1795, in the 45th year of his age. An account of his Christian character and death, both of which may be read with interest, is insert- ed in the Methodist Magazine.* Mr, Myles fixes the commencement of his itinerancy in 1771, but letters in his own hand-writing prove him to have been stationed in Nottinghamshire and Leicestershire prior to his coming into Yorkshire. The few places noticed by Mr. Boon, form but an inconsiderable part of the number included in the cir- cuit; nor can we ascertain from them the full extent of ground the preachers had to traverse. The circuit at this time extended to the north as far as Hemsworth, a village in the neighbourhood of Pontefract; and to the north-east as far as Thorne. An old memorandum book of Mrs. Johnson’s, of Hoyland, comprising the domestic and other events of this and the year preceding, fell into the hands of the writer, which was perused with interest and curiosity, and was of no small importance in ascertaining dates. A reference was made to particular days, which were devoutly distinguished above others, for particular pro- vidential occurrences, exciting the warmest gratitude to God. The texts also, which formed the ground-work of the discourses delivered by Messrs. Woodcock, Bardsley, Bumstead, Boon, Garnet, and others, were distinctly marked, not only as remembrancers, but many * For 1798, pp. 180-183. 252 METHODISM of them apparently as pious memorials of the good re- ceived under them; a practice carried to its perfection by that man of order and of God, Mr. George Newton, of Stainbro’ Lodge, Thorncliffe. The class of texts dwelt upon, form.a good criterion of the men and their preach- ing: they were such texts as, Job xxii. 21, Isa. xlviii. 17, Isa. lx. 21, Jer. xxix. 13, John i. 12--v. 40--viii. 31, 32, Rom. viii. 1, 2, 14--xiii. 12, Gal. vi. 16, Phil. iv. 19, As preachers, they were more experimental and practi- cal, than doctrinal ; constantly digging about the heart and lopping off sin from the life; pressing upon the conscience the necessity of the new birth; the high pri- vileges of Christian believers; and urging watchfulness, earnestness, promptitude, and perseverance. It is no wonder that Methodism, or in other words, vital religion, spread as it did, when it had such brave, unsophisticated, apostolic men, to recommend it. Mr. and Mrs. Johnson, of Hoyland, continued to entertain the preachers, as their predecessors had done at Barley-Hall and Thribergh, and to feel the infiuence of that gospel which they approved and supported. While Mrs. Johnson was on a visit to Daventry, seeing her friends, she wrote to her husband in a strain which fully proves that they were conversant with each other on the subject of personal religion. “* My dearly beloved husband,—I received your’s with great pleasure, and am glad to hear you are all well. Glory be to God for all his mercies ! O may we never forfeit his favour by turning aside from the holy commandments given to us, but continue stedfast in the faith, always abounding in the work of the Lord, who hath called us from darkness into his marvellous light 1” Notwithstanding the two cases alluded to by Mr. Boon, considerable prosperity was experienced by the Society in Sheffield, which was visited in the course of the year by Mr. Kershaw and Mr. Pawson. A providential escape experienced by Mr. Bumstead, in Mulberry-street Chapel, is worthy of being recorded. The love-feast in those days was held on a Monday afternoon, commencing at two o’clock; as was the case some years afterwards, when Norfolk-street Chapel was built. It was during one -of these sacred festivals that IN SHEFFIELD. 253 ‘some men were employed in repairing a chimney be- onging to one of the adjoining houses. The house was much higher than the chapel: and in the immediate neighbourhood of it was a large sky-light, or glass dome, directly over the pulpit. Whether through care= lessness, accident, or design, is not known, but a brick fell from. the heights on which the men stood, shot through Tie glass, and just grazed the shoulder of Mr. Bumstead. ad it varied a few inches in its course, it must have fractured his scull in such a way as to render an escape with life next to impossible. The people per- ceiving that no material injury was sustained, sponta- neously burst forth, in the most affecting manner, into a song of praise; employing that verse which is so often sung, and which will live with the world itself, * Praise God, from whom all blessings flow,” &c. © An increase of members rendered additional leaders necessary: and although some of the older leaders are noticed in an earlier page, it may be agreeable to many to know their number at this period, as well as useful in reporting progress. The following, as far as informa- tion can be collected, are the names of such official cha- racters, together with their respective places of meeting. LEADERS: PLACES. Henry Alsopmethisclassin Cheney-square, afterwards Coalpit-lane. Wn. Beard .........sccecceeee Silver-street. John Burdett ............ Pinstone-lane, in the preachers’ house. Thomas Grisby. Samuel Hirst......sssseeee Sims-croft, afterwards Trinity-street. Wn. Hustler. Samuel Hemsworth......... Broad-lane. Joseph Kitchen.......0.00.0 Pea-croft. Samuel Knutton ......... Sims-croft. John Paramore ....+++++s Pinstone-lane, preachers’ house. George Smith .........000... Mulberry-street. Wa. Tingle .......2+202. Cheney-square. James Walker ......000+02 Pepper-alley. Henry Alsop, who stands first in alphabetical order, is also entitled to a first place in respect of age. He has been already noticed as occupier of the preaching- house, which was pulled down by the mob in 1746. He 254 METHODISM, &e. was a file-smith by trade, and brought up his family by honest industry. In his attachment to the Methodist doctrines, discipline, and mode of worship, he was con- stant and firm. He was a conscientious man, enjoyed real religion, and was universally respected. His class met in the house of David Parkin, father of the late Jonathan Parkin, one of the travelling preachers. Henry died in Christian triumph, at an advanced age, some time after the erection of Norfolk-street Chapel. Mr. Jonathan Beet met in his class after the year 1780. Very different were the latter days of Joseph Kitchen, who fell from his stedfastness. APPENDIX. APPENDIX, WITH CORRECTIONS. ——-— 1739. Pages 8, 9. wig To the account already given of John Bennet, the following; which Mr. George Motley read ina manuscript life of him, written by himself, may properly be subjoined. | On his leaving Mr. Bagshawe, as clerk, he commenced the business of a regular cartier between Sheffield and Macciesfield, and employed a num= ber of pack-horses for the purpose of conveying goods across the moors, over which carts and waggons were unknown to pass, till several years afterwards. When he was engaged in this concern, he was invited, as has been stated, to hear David Taylor preach on Sheffield-moor: Prior to his going to hear David, he had conceived the uttermost contempt of his person and proceedings, though he had never seen him. When he approached the place, such was the concourse of people thet on the occasion, that he could not hear a word which was delivered; but on hearing them sing, he was, to employ his own words, “ deeply affected with the mere power of sound.” He was also, on seeing David, a good deal prepossessed in his favour. At the close of the discourse, J. Bennet’s friend signified his intention to leave, and beckoned on him to go; but he appeared deprived of the power, was deter- mined to wait till the end of the service, though he could scarcely assign any reason for such a wish. He became thoughtful, and expressed a desire to have an interview with David. His friend, who was a printer, told him he could soon procure that, as he had been employed to print some things ‘for him; and had an acquaintance with him. Through the instrumentality of Bennet’s friend, David: and he were brought together; and after convers- ing some time, he pressed David to go and preach in his father’s house, at Chinley, in Derbyshire. David remarked in reply, “T have no objection to go, if it will only be for the glory of God, and the good of souls.” “The good of souls!” thought Bennet, ‘“‘what can that mean ?” declaring afterwards, ‘that he knew as little about his soul as the sole of his shoe.” The lan- guage was to him perfectly novel, and he began to feel that he had gone too far in asking David to go into Derbyshire, without first 258 APPENDIX. consulting others who were immediately concerned. He took care, therefore, to add, in hope of extricating himself from the engage- ment, that he would speak to his parents on the subject, and that he should communicate the result to David im the course of a fortnight. The fortnight had nearly rolled on; J. Bennet had returned from Derbyshire ; he was afraid to meet David : and re- solved that he would not goto see him. — It had repeatedly occurr- ed to him in the interval, ‘‘ What-a fool I am! whatdo I care for this man’s preaching! The people in Derbyshire do not want him ; ray parents do not want him, and know nothing of him.” Such thoughts as these harassing his mind, he never once named the circumstance to his parents, nor yet any knowledge of the existence of such a person as the preacher he had heard. Dayid; however, bore in his recollection the engagement, and sent for Johi Bennet to his warehouse. Being at that moment particularly, engaged, he sent back the messenger with the tidings of, such engagement, stating that he would wait on Mi. Taylor as soon as business;would permit him, hoping at the same time to eseape by this method. ‘He put off the visit as long as he could, and,till indeed he con- cluded that) David, tired with waiting, would-be gone. To his ‘no small mortification, he found David at his. post; and, when ‘asked the result, ‘‘ told him,” to employ again his own language, a flat lie,”—that he had asked his parents, and they were willing che should preach in their house. A day. was accordingly fixed Jor the visit; and_as Bennet, was going across the moors on busi- mess, he agreed to meet David at a public-house between Chinley and Sheffield, provided the weather should be favourable. More dissatisfied than before, for involying himself in. such difficulties with a man, who, to him, was a perfect stranger, Bennet searcely knew how to proceed; and, afraid lest David should pay an un- -expected visit, only related the circumstance to his parents on the vinorning of the day on which they were to meet each other,at the public-house. The father and mother united in declaring, \that no, preacher should enter their doors; that they had a very excel- lent dissenting minister in Mr. Clegg, under whose preaching they «sate, and. who would be offended with them for. introducing ‘a ‘stranger ; and that. if-he persisted in his purpose, they should turn -both him and the preacher out of doors., Here. was another ob- _ stacle. thrown in his way ; and there was only one relieving ¢onsi- _-deration, fand. that was—the unfavourable state of the weather. Still,’ he was.1incomfortable, lest David: should ‘cross the rude moors, and there sliould be no oné to give him the meeting! He _ considered, that as he had been the causé of the journey, jt was . but his duty. to go.and see whether he would attend to the appoint- ‘ment. Without informing his pareats whither he was going, he APPENDIX. 259 mounted his horse, and when he reached the public-house, rejoiced that no one was there for whom he inquired. The rain continued to pour from the heavens, and he began to delight himself with the persuasion that David would not attempt the journey. His eye was directed towards the window, and it was not long before he saw a person on horseback, wending his way towards the door, and dripping with wet. It was David; J. Bennet’s expectations were dashed to the ground in an instant ; he knew not what to do; to take him forward to Chinley he was afraid, and to send him back was unfeeling and dishonourable. While in this painful dilemma, a second person rode up to the door, and took shelter from the rain. This gentleman recognized David Taylor, and was happy to see him, having heard him preach once on Sheffield- moor. After a few words were exchanged, he pressed David to accompany him to the village where he resided, and preach to thé people. At this J. Bennet was greatly rejoiced, and again hoped that he would obtain an honourable acquittance. David told the gentleman of his previous engagement, but intimated that he was willing to do any thing for the best, and would leave it with them to decide in whatever way it should be most agreeable to them- selves. Bennet saw deliverance at hand, and resolved, if he once shook off David, he would never more eutangle himself with him. The gentleman continued to urge his request, and Bennet gave him up with as good a grace as circumstances would admit. Dayid ‘and the gentleman commenced their route, and John Bennet returned to the house of his parents with buoyant spirits. Another difficulty, alas! was in the way. Though he had not informed his father and mother whither he was going, they suspected the object of his journey; and on re-considering the subject, they concluded, that, as he had invited the stranger, wko, m all like- lihood was on his way to Chinley, it would be better to give him at least the appearance of a ready reception. Accordingly, during John’s absence, they provided seats and fitted up a room for preaching. This might easily have been surmounted, but in addi- tion to it, they had informed the people through the neighbour- “hood that a stranger would preach at their house that evening, naming the hour. John had to remount, and set off for David, with slender hopes of securing him, to preserve the credit of his parents. He very fortunately met with David. and succeeded with the gentleman to give him up, as he himself had furnished the example. David arrived at Chinley with his guide, and preached to the people. The next day, being the Sabbath, he preached out ~ of doors at Chapel-en-le-Frith, where he was assailed by a mob, headed by one who ought to have known better. Darid continued there several days, preaching every evening in the different villages 260 APPENDIX. around, accompanied by John Bennet. During the whole of the time, Bennet’s mind was unenlightened by the sermons, and un- affected by grace. At the close of each service, it was customary with David to tell the people, that if any of them had any objee- tions to make to any thing he advanced, he would answer them in private, provided such persons would wait upon him. This, though probably done at first from the best of motives, to securé quiet during public service, led to mere meetings of disputation ; and it was through these disputations, when petsons attended, not to satisfy scruples of conscience, but merely to cavil, that J. Ben- net’s mind received Divine light ; but it was light without warmth ; and he continued to listen, till he became master of David’s argu- ments, and began, even before his heart was effectually changed, to assert and defend the new doctrine. It was not long, however; before he was deeply convinced of his depraved state by nature, and,-in an agony of spirit, sought and obtained the remission of his sins. apt 1741. Page 13. There is an error which has found its way into Mr. Hunter's History of Sheffield and Hallamshire, p. 171, which it may be proper to correct. It was not Mr. Edward, but Mr. James Bennet; that first received the Wesleyati Methodists into Sheffield. James was the father of Edward, and was not a sugar-baker, but a grinder, or employed in some other department of the Sheffield trade. In other parts of this work, where the writer has been guided chiefly by Mr. Hunter, as in pages 34, 43, 45, 56, James must be substituted for Edward, and in p. 50, the supposition of so early a separation as that suggested, may be omitted by the reader. SS ; 1742. Page 38. aaa The history of ‘Trembath, as related by a person who was per- fectly acquainted with him, is remarkable, and in the eontempla- tion of which, it is difficult to determine whether we ought to feel most of pity or of indignation, or whether a large and equal share of both are not dueto him. From the character of a trifler, he fell into that of a tippler; and through some of the heaviest domestic calamities that could befal him as a husband, which chiefly originated in his own misconduct, he sunk still .deeper— sunk into the character of a drunkard. After Mr. Wesley had ° met with him in Cornwall, he was sent for to Ireland by his two sons, who allowed him a proper wazintainance during the remain- APPENDIX. 261 der of his life. Mr. Walter Griffith visited him in Cork, about 17938 or 1794: when on his death-bed; but he was far from being sufficiently impressed with either his approaching dissolution, or the sublime realities of an invisible world, so captivating to the real Christian. He laboured under a severe paralytic affection, and might possibly feel more than he could express. 1743. Page 41. It may be a matter of curiosity with some to know, the full extent of John Bennet’s round. Mr. George Morley was favoured with an outline of it, in his perusal of the MS. life of that good man, as it existed in 1744, and onward. Chinley, in Derbyshire, was head quarters. From thence it went on to Mac- clesfield, in Cheshire; Burslem, in Staffordshire; Alpraham ; Chester ; Holywell, in Flintshire ; passing over the rising town of Liverpool ; onward to Whitehaven, in Cumberland ; and back to Bokton, in Lancashire, Manchester and Chinley, including many of the intermediate towns and villages. John Bennet kept a re- gular account of the names of all the persons who met, in what ‘were called bands at that period, in the different places. Among ‘these were the names of George Pearson and Samuel Rowbot- ham, of Macclesfield; Mr. Sims, of Alpraham; and David Yates, of Manchester, father of the present Joseph Yates, Esq. a leader in the Methodist Society. Unless a chapel has been ‘built at Alpraham, in Cheshire, recently, preaching has been con- tinued in the same dwelling-house from the commencement of Methodism, a period of upwards of eighty years. Pages 43. The account of the opposition which Mr. Charles Wesley experienced at Thorp, and which belongs to the year preceding that prescribed for it in the History, p. 46, 47, will, together with the demolition of the first preaching-house at Sheffield, be further illustrated. May 25, 1743, says Mr. Charles Wesley, ‘ In the afternoon I came to the flock in Sheffield, who are as sheep among wolves ; the minister having so stirred up the people, that they are ready to tear the Methodists in pieces. At six o'clock, I went to the Society-house, next door to our brother Bennet’s. ' Hell from beneath was moved to oppose us. As soon as 1 was in the desk, with David Taylor, the floods began to lift up their “voice. An officer, in the army, contradicted and blasphemed. I took no notice of him, but sang.on. The stones flew thick, strik- ing the desk and the people. ‘To saye them, and the house from 362 APPENDIX. being pulled down, I gave ‘out, that I should preach in the street, and look them in the face. The whole army of the alien Chal- deans followed me. The captain laid hold on me, and began riotipg ; I gave him for answer, ‘ A’ Word in Season, or Advice to a Soldier.’ I then prayed particularly for His Majesty King George, and preached the gospel with much contention. The stones often struck me in the face. I prayed for sinners, as ser- vants of their master, the devil ; upon which the captain ran at me with great fury, threatening revenge fur abusing, as he called it, * The-King, his master.’ He forced his way through the brethren, drew his sword, and presented it to my breast. I immediately opened my breast, and, fixing my eye on his, and smiling in his face, calmly said, ‘ I fear God and honour the King.’ Hs coun; tenance fell in a moment ; he fetched adeep sigh, and putting up his sword, quietly left the place. He had said to one of the com; pany, who afterwards informed me, ‘You shall see if I do but old_my sword to his breast, he will faint away. So perhaps I should, had I only his principles to trust to; but if at that time I was not afraid, no thanks to my natural courage, We returned to our brother Bennet’s, and gave ourselyes up to prayer. . The rioters followed, and exceeded in, outrage all I have seen before. Those at Moorfields, Cardiff, and Walsal, were lambs to these. As there is no king in Israel, I mean no magistrate in Sheffield, every man doth as seemeth good in his own eyes.’ While Mr. Wesley and the congregation were within, the mob formed the design of pulling down the preaching-house. ‘‘It was a glorious time,” says he, “ with us: every word of exhortation sunk deep, every prayer was sealed, and many found the spirit of glory resting upon them.” The next day the house was completely demolished, not one stone being left upon another. ‘ Nevertheless,” said Mr. Wesley to a friend, ‘‘ the foundation standeth sure, and our house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.” This day he again preached in the street, somewhat more quietly than be- fore. In the evening the rioters became more noisy, and threatened to pull down the house in which Mr. Wesley lodged. He went out to them; read the riot act, and gave a suitable ex- -hortation, and they soon afterwards separated, when peace Was again restored. iti! bbe 4 bi} 1 LA Pages 46, 47. r May 27, Mr. Charles Wesley preached at five o'clock in the morning on these words, ‘“ Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.” He observes, ‘ Our hearts were knit together, and greatly comforted : APPENDIX. 12638 we rejoiced in hope of the glorious appearing of the great God, .who had. now delivered us out of the mouths of the lions. David Phaser. informed me, that the people of Thorp, through which we should pass, were exceedingly mad against us. So we found them AS We approached the place, and were turning down the lane to ‘Barley-Hall. The ambush rose, and assaulted us with stones, eggs, and dirt: My horse flew from side to side, till he found his -way-through them. ‘They wounded David Taylor in the fore- head, and the wound bled much. I turned back, and asked, what _Was the reason that a clergyman could not pass without such treat- ment. At first the rioters scattered, but their captain rallying them, answered with horrid imprecations and stones. My horse took fright, and turned away with me down a steep hill, ‘The enemy pursued me from afar, and followed shouting. Blessed be God, f received no hurt, only from the eggs and dirt, © My clothes indeed abhorred me, and. my arm pained me a little from ‘a blow T received at Sheffield.” See Charles Wesley's Life, pp- 153, 156. . Sent ‘Mr. Whitfield was in these parts at this time. ©“ At Leeds,” it is remarked, “the congregation consisted of above 10,000 ‘souls. Thither he was invited by the-Rev. Mr.-Wesley’s ministers, and also by the’ Societies. And-the Rev. Charles*Wesley an- nounced him from the pulpit. ‘The season being too far advanced, he did not proceed.to Scotland, but returned to London, having preached thirty times in ‘Yorkshire; in Cheshire and Lancashife ten. “He was also at Sheffield and Nottingham. The congrega- tions were mostly peaceable and attentive, only in one or two places he was rudely treated.” Seymour’s edition of Dr. Gillies’ Life of Whitfield, pp. 110-113. a ~ \ 7 1750. Page. 87. An the early part of the summer of 1750, Mr. Whitfield again visited Sheffield and its vicinity. ‘‘ He went,” says his biographer, *‘to/Rotherham.and Sheffield. And at the end of ‘May was at Leeds.” Mr. Whitfield himself remarks relative to this journey, and. in reference to Yorkshire, “‘ Methinks I am now got into another climate, where there are many of God's people.” See Life, p- 116. ier Es - rm ‘ 264 APPENDIX. 1752. Page 89. © No less happy was Mr. Whitfield in his journey of 1759, than in that of 1750. He writes thus to a friend from Sheffield, November Ist,—“ Since I left Newcastle, I have scarce ‘known sometimes, whether I haye been in heaven or on-earth. At Leeds, Birstal, Howarth, Halifax, &c. thousands and thousands have flocked twice or ehrine a day to hear the word of life. Iam now come from Bolton, Manchester, Stockport, and Chinley. Yesterday I preached in a church. Four ordained ministers, ‘friends of the work of God, have been with me. The word has run so swiftly at Leeds, that friends are come to fetch me back, and I ain now going to Rotherham, Wakefield, Leeds, ee and Epworth. od favours us with weather; and I would fain make hay whilst the sun shines. O that I had as many tongues, as there are hairs upon my head! the ever-loving, ever-lovely Jesus should have them all! Fai would I die preaching.” See Life, p. 123, 1753. Page 93. Sheffield appears to have been favoured with a regular succes- ‘sion of visits from Mr. Whitfield, with shorter intervals of time between than at any other period of his public ministry. “ He preached at Leicester, Nottingham, and Sheffield,” it is said, “« multitudes every where flocking like doves to their windows, to receive the word of eternal life. In his way to Leeds, he preached at Rotherham and Wakefield ; at the former place, he had met with such opposition from the mob, that he almost resolved to preach there no more. But he was now convinced of the rash- ness of such a step; for some who had been bitter persecutors, now gladly received him within their doors, acknowledging that God had made him instrumental in their conversion.” See Life, P- 127, .* 1756. Page 100. Writing from Sunderland, Aug. 14, 1756, Mr. Whitfield again remarks, ‘‘ How swiftly doth my precious time fly away ! Tt is now a fortnight since I came to Leeds; in, and about which, I preached eight days, thrice almost every day, to thronged and affected auditories. On Sunday last, at Bradford, in the morn- ing, the auditory consisted of about ten thousand; af noon, and in the evening, at Birstal, to near double the number. Though hoarse, I was helped to speak so, that all heard. Next morning T took a sorrowful leave of Leeds ; preached at Doncaster at noon, APPENDIX: 265 and at York the same night.” See Life, p. 160: On his return from Scotland to London, in September, it is said, “‘ He stopped at Leeds, and went some time into good Mr. G. and J ’s round, preaching to great multitudes on the mountains.” From the term “round” being employed, which was peculiar to Metho dism in those days,—from the initials G. and J.—from a know- ledge of the fact, that Mr. Grimshaw’s rownd extended from Howarth, through Leeds, and southward to within six or seven miles of Sheffield,from a pretty well grounded belief that Mr. Jaco was then in the Leeds round, which included Sheffield, — and lastly, from Mr. Whitfield’s intimacy with Mr. Grimshaw, and his increasing union with the Methodist body, it is fair to infer that hé chiefly confined his labours to the Wesleyan field, and that, on his route to London, Sheffield was once more favoured with his powerful ministry. : After Mr. Whitfield, Mr. Charles Wesley preached heres He had not visited these parts for some years. He observes on the occasion, ‘I delivered my soul, and the people seemed awak- ened and alarmed. I spake plainly and lovingly to the Society, on continuing in the church: and though many of them were Dissenters and Predestinarians, none were offended.” See Life, p- 247. The object of this tour was, to prevent a separation front the Established Church, of which there were some grounds of fear in different parts of the Connexion; exhorting them to abide wherein they were called. It is very probable that both Metho? dists and Dissenters understood his meaning, and hence theré was no just cause of offence; for by advising such as belonged to the Church to continue in it, he in effect urged the Dissenters to continue in their respective meetings and churches. He wished’ the Methodists especially, with whom he was immediately con- nected, not to break off from their former connections, by uniting into a separate party. In doing this he sometimes mentioned the Dissenters, as well as the members of the Church of England, but not-always, as in most places these formed the bulk of the Methodist Societies. * 1758. Page 125. The likeness of George Wainwright affixed to the present work, bears, with the addition of deeper characters of age; 4 strong resemblance to that of Schwansfelder’s, and was recognized by alk who knew him in his latter days. The right side of the face was enlarged ; his head being generally reclined or drooping, through extreme weakness, and the side ot his face pressing upon the right 266 APPENDIX. 5 shotilder. _ His daughtér was’ dblived: 15) support rt his” Head’ whifle his features were in the act’ of being sketched. bu tae ) , 1760: Page 148. : . ma pl : coo When Mr. Walter Griffith was in’the Bath circuity, in, 1800, Mr. Gibbs occasionally superintended a workhouse at. Warminster. He was a man of low stature, and was then far advanced: in. life. Persons filling the office which he sustained, generally find all the grace they possess necessary in the discharge of their duty... Being rather of a sharp spirit, he was not unfrequently. severely tried. He occasionally officiated as a local preacher. _ Before his death, he experienced a deeper baptism of the Spirit of God, and finished in peace. Idoke boarsss altjooe-ace (OF Duchy tt amamnne _ Nottingham and Leicester were in the Sheffield circuit in. 1762, At the former place lived Mr. Matthew Bagshaw, one ‘ofthe first, Methodists, and a local preacher. There was then preaching in a private dwelling in Narrow Marsh. For the better aecommoda- tion. of a greater number of people, an aperture was made in the ceiling, and two or three planks were taken up, belonging to rps second floor,’ during service, the room serving the purpose of a gallery... From this place, Matthew was committed by t 1 Mayor to, the House of Correction, and thither the whole eongregation went with him, considering themselves equally culpable in encou- raging. conventicles. No sooner were they lodged within the walls, than they,began to’ sing and pray, to the annoyance. of the keeper, who lodged a complaint against them to that effect to the Mayor. _ Orders, were given'to discharge them; and_as it was at. the instance of the Mayor, they left: but there was no authority for the release of the preacher ; and a Quaker continued with him,: declaring that he would not quit the place till he was dischar; ts in consequence of whose firmness Matthew was set at liberty. Rises wy } Beet 1765. Page 198.. £O eesegdab ook) » It will be expected that we should not pass over altogether in‘silence, 2 Mr. Bryan (Bryant), who preached at Jewry-street,: along with Mr. Aldridge, during the early. part! of. his ministry, in that place... This gentleman was a:native of Yorkshiie, ahd»pur- sued: his studies for the ministry in the Couitess.of Huntingdon’s, College, at Trevecca. It seems he did not itinerate long in that APPENDIX: 967 connexion. Erasmiis; a’ Greek bishop; having visited: Lotdon in 1763, laid his hands upon several persons wh® could riot pro+ ctire ordination from the’ English’ bistropsy: Mr Bryan ‘being desirous of episcopal ordination, applied +o” bin for that 38, and easily obtained, it. . After,this; he,.became minister of a con- gtegation at Sheffield: _ Having contracted an acquaintance with Mr. Aldridge while at Collége, it was afterwards maintained by a mutual correspondence; and when Mr. Aldridge settled at Jewry- street, Mr. Bryan constantly spent three months of the year in London, preaching in the pulpit of his friend, who, during the interval, supplied the chapel at Sheffield. Mr. Bryan was afflicted for many years, at intervals, with 4n unhappy dejection of spirits, which bordered upon derangement. To such a height did his disorder sometimes proceed, that he has attempted, in the frenzy of despair, to make away with himself. Nevertheless, his friends considered him to be a truly good man, and he was enabled, continually, to overcome the temptations of the adversary. He died many years ago, and was buried under his own pulpit at Sheffield.”——Private information. See Wilson’s “ History and Antiquities of Dissenting Churches and Meeting-Houses, in London, Westminster, and Southwark.” Vol. 1. p. 132. 7 a 1770. Page 232. On Monday, Nov. 5, 1770, the affecting news of Mr. Whittield’s death arrived in London, by the Boston Gazette, and * also by the letters of several correspondents to their friends.. He died on the 30th of the September preceding, at Newbury Port, near Boston, New England. The tidings of his death spread over the kingdom, and were ‘severely felt at Sheffield and Rother- ham, at both of which places were to be found the fruits of his ministry. Mr. Keen, of London, had often asked Mr. Whitfield, “Tf you should die abroad, who shall we get to preach your funeral sermon? Must it be your old friend, the Rey. John Wesley ?” His constant answer was, “He is the man.” Mr. Keen waited on Mr. Wesley, on the Saturday following, and he promised to preach it on the Lord's day, Nov. 18, which he did, to an ex- traordinarily crowded and mournful auditory; many hundreds being compelled to depart, who could not possibly obtain admis- sion. In the London Chronicle for the 19th, it was observed, “Yesterday the Rev. John Wesley preached a funeral sermon on Mr. Whitiield’s death, in the morning, at Tottenham-court Cha- pel; and in the evening, at the Tabernacle the -inside~ of -each place was lined with black cloth, and an escutcheon. hung on the pulpits. The multitudes that went to hear the sermon exceeded 268 APPENDIX, all belief. The chapel and tabernacle were both fled. as Soon as they were opened.” Mr. Whitfield was governed by a disinterested concern for the immortal welfare of his fellow-creatures ; “And, as a bird each fond endearment tries, To tempt its new-fledged offspring to the skies, He bea each art, reproved each dull delay, Allured to brighter worlds, and led the way.” END OF THE FIRST VOLUME. SHEFFIELD : PRINTED BY J. MONTGOMERY. SGeieeeenieieeaee eee eee WESLEYAN METHODISM IN MANCHESTER. —>—. PART FIRST OF VOL, IL. SS, \\ 4 M4 Li Ws \ Wi y " Y \ NS sy) IN SS \ mY) iy y 2, , Uy CN): ngraved by] Fothsrgil] hui ‘Meileual Sell r Drawn by TBverett :) ARD BR y RICH y 3 4 N N Sw q XS mS WS H YN SQ WAS NY CH fe Lege A « Medabeam: “oor Co oe Clad tLe he f Pp 7 . remember all the way which the Lorp y IAW, 14, CITY.ROAD, E R-ROW, LONDON. — 1827. — ‘ i leery ord * -. fk Y a . Hit 3 — Vr 2) -& wrAT . +h argh aye TO THE REVEREND ADAM CLARKE, L.L.D. F.A.S. M.B.T. A. Se. &e. AUTHOR OF A COMMENTARY AND CRITICAL NOTES ON THE SACRED WRITINGS OF THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT, &ce. &e. THIS WORK IS INSCRIBED; IN THE HOPE THAT THE INTEREST HE KINDLY MANIFESTED IN ITS COMPOSITION WILL NOT BE DIMINISHED BY ITS PUBLICATION; THAT THE SCENES WHICH IT PROFESSES TO DESCRIBE, AND THE PEOPLE IT ATTEMPTS TO POURTRAY, WILL AWAKEN SOME PLEASING RE- MINISCENCES, WHEN CONTEMPLATED IN CONNEXION WITH HI8 OWN MINISTERIAL EXERTIONS, (HE HAVING " ITINERATED ON THE GROUND BOTH IN THE PRIME OF LIFE AND IN MELLOW AGE3) THAT IT WILL NOT BE FOUND OF AN UNCONGENIAL CHARACTER WITH HIS OWN NARRATIVE OF THE WESLEY FAMILY 5 $ AND THAT HE WILL ACCEPT IT AS A MEMORIAL OF SINCERE RESPECT AND FRIENDSHIP, obey ee ay ys ‘ ye vk i if bur DAY eae oe ' ' . | i . " 4 aa 2s 9 vaye ey 3) is “he IRI SA Sd sa an a t . LA a a CONTENTS. —280ee— Pacer. eee eee dateeespenee PREFACE ......00- ave Sn me ee eeene CHAPTER I. General remarks on the state of Religion—An itinerant ministry—Manchester the scene of Missionary labours—The Rev. J. Wesley, his acquaintance with the Rev. J. Clay- ton—The origin of Methodism—Mr. Clayton’s removal from Oxford—Mr. Wesley visits Mr. Clayton at Manchester—An attack on horse races—Mr. John Byrom—Lr. Burton—-Mr. Wesley Fig) to Georgia, returns to England, and again visits Manchester .- The first Methodist Societyin Manchester-.The Rev. George Whitfield’s visit to the town CHAP. II. The Progress of Methodism—Mr. Wesley’s fitness for the Work—Mr. Clayton’s apparent declension—The Rev. Wm. Grimshan, of Haworth—Mr. John Bennet’s usefulness, and union with the Methodists— The introduction of Methodism into Todmorden, Chinley, Bongs, Chelmorton, Alpraham, Hopkin-Pit, and Woodley—Mr. Richard Canley— John Nelson, his acquaintance with John Bennet, a providential deliverance in his favour, and his reception at Manchester—John Nelson’s second visit into Derbyshire, Cheshire, Lancashire, and his treatment at Monyash—The conduct and death of a Clergyman—The further extent of the work of God—An additional visit from John Nelson, together with his rencounters with some Dissenters ....... Paciskeiehcis/atste Sellen CHAP. DI. | Spread of Methodism in Haworth and its neighbourhood—The Rev. Wm. Grimshan—Mr. J. Williams, of Kidderminster—Messrs. J. Maskew, Paul Greennood, and Wm. Darney—Mr. Grimshan’s increasing usefulness, and contemplated opposition to Wm. Darney—Societies raised up near Todmorden, at Bacup, Mill-end, iiller-barn, and Gauksholm—John Maden, his conversion, and Sabbath-walks—Heap-Barn, in Rossen- dale, visited—Wm. Darney’s character—Jonathan Masken’s bravery in the midst of Persecution—Scotch Rebellion, and the use made of it by enemies—John Morris—Mr. Wesley visits the vicinity of Manchester, an anecdote of him, his visit repeated—Quie. tism—Mr. Turner, of Bongs—Preachers impressed for soldiers—Richard Moss, his life, and ministry—A good work at Betley, near Namptwich........+..+seeeusseeeene CHAP. IV. - Mr. Wesley’s visit into Cheshire—Scotch Rebellion—Richard Bradley—John Maden deserted in Rossendale---Mr. John Butterworth joins the Society, his conversion and call to the ministry---Persecution at Colne--.John Jane put into the stocks---Mr. Wes- ley again passes over part of the ground---Mrs. Holmes---Skircoat-green, near Halifax ..-Abraham Kershaw---Robert Swindels exercises his gifts at Woodley---The work spreads in Cheshire.--Letter From John Bennet---Chester---Rochdale---Holme.-.Perse~ cution continued---Mr. Charles Wesley’s arrival in Manchester, his interview with Mr. Clayton---Richard Barlow---The jirst Preaching-room in Manchester---A Society formed.--Another visit by Mr. John Wesley, who preaches at Keighly, Haworth, Skir- coat-green, Halifax, Roughlee, Widdap, Shore, Todmorden-edge, Rossendale, Salford- Cross, Davy-Hulme, Booth-bank, Oldfield-brow, Congleton, Macclesfield, Stabley-hall, Bongs, and Cliinter22irs. Alive 'Crosspininunpaeniioce as a.cee sec cele cites oa chiesrene A aie CHAP. V. Three Letters from the Rev. William Grimshaw to Mr, Wesley, comprising notices of the prosperity of the Work of God, Wm. Darney’s Societies, Mr, Grimsham’s itinerancy, John Bennet, Mr. Perronet, Mrs. Holmes, Mr. Hutchinson, Parochial duties, the ix 1 29 Vill. Surther extension of the Redeemer’s kingdom, Mr. Carmichael, a pious clergyman, and an enumeration of the places visited in Lancashire and Cheshire.---Mr. Grimshaw’s house opened for the reception of Methodist Preachers---Societies continuing to add to their numbers---a want of labourers in the vineyard-.-Brotherly love---an address to christian Societies---Rochdale and its neighbourhood-..Thomas Mitchel, &c....... nas CHAP. VI. Stockport and its neighbourhood .~-John Oliver---Miss Simpson...Robert Anderton--.John ppleton-.-Mrs. Smallwood-.-Facit-..Halifax---Haworth and its vicinity---Messrs. Wesley aud Grimshaw--- Violent opposition at Colne, and in various adjacent places-.- The Kev. George White preaches and publishes a Sermon against the Methodists, en- courages the mob, his'character, and works--.Mr, Wesley’s letter on the conduct and proceedings of the rioters---He pe rsues his journey to Manchester, and preaches in the neighbouring towns---Bolton.--Dr. Taylor---A singular account of a young woman...J. Bennet---Hayfield-.-Bongs-.-Fiffects of a great rain--.Jonathan Catlow..-Todmorden. CHAP. VII. Mr. Grimshaw publishes an Answer to Mr. White’s Sermon, and defends the Methodist... Haworth---The poverty of Halifax Society---Mr. Titus Knight---Mr. Wesley visits Manchester and the neighbourhood.--Mr. Clayton’s political opinions---Mr. Whitfield preaches in different parts of Lancashire, §c.---John Bennet’s marriage, and its prob- able effects -.Mr. Hoppers arrival in Manchester---The floor of the preaching-room gives nay---The Society is accommodated with a place of worship, at Coldhouse-brow, y a Baptist Minister...John Maddern .......... oa slnsieiee able cuinle veda welts clsleeia CHAP. VIII. Messrs. E. Perronet and D. Taylor---Mr. Wesley’s visit to Alpraham-.--Mr. Richard Cawnley’s account of his own conversion---Address to a clergyman---Further account of the original Society at Bunbury and Alpraham, with notices of some of its members--- Defences of the cause and doctrines espoused-..Mr. Richard Canley’s public, domestic, and private character---Rules for the regulation of a family---Reproof---A letter to R. Davenport, Esq.---Mr. Thomas Hilditch..-A detailed account of the causes which led to Mr..Canley’s invitation to Mr. Wesley ........+ pecaesccveccarencnavecsseccccce Li CHAP. IX. Continuation of an account of the work at Alpraham---John Nelson--.Preaching in the open air---Persecution---Application made to R. Davenport, Esq. to expel the Methodists from the place--.The applicants discountenanced---Mr. Wesley's conversation with R. Davenport, Esq. and its probable ayels Lae for social meetings—Biographical Notices of different members of the Sim family—Providential deliverance—Spread of the work to Pool, Rushton, Duddon, and other places—Notices of Messrs. Smith, Gar. diner, and Bayley .....+++.+++ o/\n 0.4.0, si0,0ibj01e © o\e, «ibe, —ia)¥ie ai iais sis aieik ieee eae eee 67 176 APPENDIX .....cccecccccvucccauccuscocccncccessesncseesceggsecsspeepeesscpavssscs LOL PREFACE. E+ ee “Do not neglect the society of old men: their memories are \furnished with many facts which they witnessed, and which make them repositories well worth examining. They resemble old books, that contain excellent matter, though badly bound, dusty and worm-eaten.” \Such was the counsel! of Ganganelli to a young monk; and the predi- ‘lection of the author of the following pages, in favour of the ancients of the house of Israel, long before Ganganelli’s Letters were read by jhim, was such as to render, in his own case, this counsel unnecessary. It has long been the opinion of the author,—that there has rarely been a work of God, since the apostolic age, more worthy an Ecclesiastical History, than that which has been exhibited in the chris- tian world, under the denomination of Mrruopism,—and that a general jand which similar publications profess to furnish. history can only be formed from such local details as are here presented, An ardent wish was not unfrequently indulged, while proseeu- ing the “ Historical Sketches of Wesleyan Methedism in Sheffield, and its Vicinity,” that the subject of local histories might be taken up in lother parts of the kingdom—though, at that time, without the most distant hope it would ever engage the same pen. It so happened, however, that during the progress of the second volume of that work through the press, a variety of concurring circumstances led the writer ito fix his residence in Manchester. This, exclusive of other consider- \: ations, in which another hand besides his own was conspicuous, appeared fo be an additional link in the chain of those providences which contrib- luted to the furtherance of his original design. Had his removal taken place at an earlier period, his collections for the Sheffield department would have been rendered incomplete; and had he been a few months later, he would have been deprived of the privilege of an interview with some living oracles, who, as in the case of some of the venerable X. Shore, of Ardwick, who died in the 83d. year of his age, and another person in the neighbourhood of New Mills, Derbyshire, who reached a 105, admirably pairing with old George Wainwright, who was born in the same county, and only exceeded him two years. The “Historical Sketches” being the first work of the kind in Methodism, the hazard of a failure became of course the greater, from the circumstance of the writer having the whole of the interest to create, relative to such a subject. It was not long before he was indulged with the satisfaction of seeing the path which he had struck out, entered by others; and he trusts that the spirit which has been awakened, wi never be permitted to slumber, till every circumstance and documen worth preserving, illustrative of the providence and grace of God shall have been recovered. Had such a plan been adopted in the early ages of the christian church, it would have opened a new source a profit and of pleasure to all succeeding generations; and it is to sud omission, that much of the meagreness of early Ecclesiastical History, is to be attributed. This remark, the reader will view as perfectly dis tinct from any reference to the manner in which the writer has execute his plan. Of that, others must decide. ; Mr. George Whitfield perceiving the necessity of something the kind, “Had formed a design,” says Cornelius Winter, in his personal biography to Mr. Jay, “of writing the history of Methodism but never entered upon it.” Mr. Wesley proceeded still further, fo he incorporated an account of the rise and progress of Methodism, in his Ecclesiastical History: but that account, in addition to its extrem brevity, does not profess to furnish any materials for history for som considerable time before his death; while much that has transpire since the period of its publication, remains untold. — The publications to which the predecessor of the present work has given rise, and to which allusion has been made, are all useful—whai ever their magnitude or their merit, inasmuch as they are calculated t promote the grand object, and to preserve alive the spirit of research the least of them bearing the proportion, and sustaining the importance 6 those drops which go to augment the size and increase the impetuosity] of the stream. The Preachers, impressed with the importance of subject, entered upon the Minutes of the first Conference after th publication of the “Historical. Sketches of Wesleyan Methodism i Sheffield, and its Vicinity” an “order” for the accomplishment of the} general design; the order stating, that “Every Superintendent is di- Xi. rected to collect all the information which it may be in his power to obtain, respecting the introduction of Methodism into the principal places in his circuit; which information he shall bring with him to the next Conference, to be disposed of as shall then be determined.” This was in 1823, and upon this, several of the brethren acted. To give efficacy to the “order” of Conference, the Rev. Thomas Jackson, Editor of the “Wesleyan Methodist Magazine,” not only admitted reviews of separate local histories, but gave, in 1825, a prominency to the subject, which it had not attained, and which, for want of collections and time for arrange- ment, it could not possibly receive before. Hence, on viewing the Ia- bours of the year, in the preface, he had occasion to remark, “The papers on the rise and progress of Methodism in different parts of the United Kingdom, to which we have given publicity in the present Volume, constitute, in our apprehension, not only a new but also a very interesting feature in this work. Such accounts will preserve to posterity the names of many of the early Methodists who were distinguished by their active zeal in the cause of Christ, and by the patient endurance of persecution for his sake; and will also form a record of several interpositions of. Providence, m behalf of suffering individuals, and for the furtherance of. divine truth and grace.” The first separate publication that appeared after the author’s “Historical Sketches” was, “ A Sketch of Methodism in Halifax and its Vicinity, from its commencement in the year 1741 to 1824,” with a quaint but significant motto, “ Better late than never, by W. Hatton.” This was succeeded by “ A Concise History of the First Establishment of Wesleyan Methodism in the City of Norwich, in the year 1754, with ‘its progress from that period to its State” in 1825. The year following; 1826; beheld “ A History of Methodism in the Town and Neighbourhood of Great Yarmouth, including Biographical Sketches of some of the Leading Characters who” had “been among the Methodists in that Place.” For the author to have been able to look out from his compar- ative retirement, and to observe the progress of research and achievement, from the first day that he put his pen to paper, to the last collection. made by others, has more than compensated him for his share of the. toil, and was such an expression of approval—however indirect, as hie- could not have anticipated in so short a period. A peculiarity of view has led to the indulgence of those things. Rehich others have deprecated as evils, and have therefore avoided. The writer of one of the aforesaid local histories “Soon found it necessary, in order to keep both the size and price of the book within narrow limits, Xil. to suppress many things, and to relate others as concisely as possible.” It is the opinion on the other hand, of the author of these pages, that to “suppress” any thing of importance would be an injury both to the present generation, and to generations yet to come; and that should the things be unimportant, no apology is necessary, since their insertion rather than their omission, would require the pen of the apologist. A local history being chiefly intended for the neighbourhood in which the scene is laid, every thing in that neighbourhood becomes interesting, which is worthy of notice, and therefore ought—as both time and place demand, to be registered. These pages having been contemplated and’ written with a view to aid the general historian,—should such an one be held in reserve by providence, particular attention has been paid to general usefulness, as well as local gratification. It is the office of the general historian more especially to suppress, and of the local historian to preserve,—deny ing neither of them the right of selection—and proceeding on the supposition that the “things” in question demand attention, which alone can form the basis of apology. That whichis not now preserved,— providence perhaps furnishing the last opportunity of securing its stores and benefitting by them, may be lost for ever. In several instances, the author has been some months too late in his applications, the fire having been previously applied to letters and other documents, which the “order” of Conference, promptly acted upon by persons in the neighbourhood, might have preserved. Not any particulars have been suppressed in the present instance, which have been deemed worthy of being recorded, and that for this reason,—because they were believed to be so. Others may differ from the author; and these are at liberty to reject what they please; but it is because of such insertion, that the power of rejection is conferred, which, while it is humiliating to the one, ought to remind the other from whence the privilege is derived. Another of the writers in question has “ Conscientionsly avoided inserting any thing on mere hear-say.” In this instance too, it has been the misfortune of the present author to be obliged from age, as well as inclination, to listen to the “hear-say” tales of “olden times.” He has ever considered published accounts the common property of the public, and has only resorted to them for the sake of connexion and illustration; while his great solicitude has been, to secure well authen- ticated traditional information, in order to place it in a permanent form. Had he, however, shut his ears, and only attended to that of which he was an eye-witness, he would, by confining himself to the narrow sircle of his own personal observation, not only have moved onward Xi, like an oyster in its shell, but would have deprived his readers of some of the most interesting portions of his pages. Though it is one of those cases in which “Days should speak, and multitude of years should teach wisdom,” it is still not one in which those who “ Are but of yesterday, and know nothing,” are prohibited from recording what the negligence of riper years has omitted to transcribe. The term “hear-say” is so equivocal, that it is difficult to understand what is meant by it. There is a sense in which the best authenticated facts are only “hear-say” to the million, as well as the most important traditional knowledge, the truth of which being capable only of being established by the few: and the very facts recorded by the historian, who may have himself been an eye-witness, become but “ hear-say” tales when related to a fourth or fifth person; and will not, in every instance, be credited by the hearer, though delivered on the testimony of the writer. If, on the contrary, “hear-say” relations refer to such circumstances or events as are not founded in fact, and with which it must be taken for granted the historian has nothing to do, the very act of anticipating and obviating such unpreferred allegation, is unnecessary, and more befittmg the novelist than the grave his- torian. The author, therefore, threw open both ears, and gratefully listened to every old gentleman and every old lady that crossed his path, and availed himself of ail the information which he could obtain both from his equals in age and those who lived before he was born, confident that many of them were as much the eye and ear-witnesses of what was orally delivered, as the historian might have been of what he transmitted from his own eye to the sheet of paper before him. But still, though age and distance reduced him to the necessity of listening to others, and of occasionally recording what had been penned and published, he received nothing without examination, and wrote nothing without a conviction of its truth. In addition to the venerable oral chroniclers just noticed, the author has to acknowledge the obligations under which he has been laid, by communications from the Rev. John Collins, of Frodsham,— Dr. Townley, of London,—the Rev. Charles Ratcliffe, of Haworth,— the Rev. John M‘Owan, of Oldham,—the Rev. Robert Miller, of Darlington,—Mr. John Stonehouse, of Manchester,— Mr. Abel Wilson, of Stockport,—Mr. Hitchen, of Alpraham,—Mr. T. Bowers, of Ches- ter,— Mrs. Tindale, of Derby,—and severa] others, who have furnished letters and other hitherto unpublished documents,—all of which have essentially aided the work. Though brevity compels him to pass over xiv. the names of many from whom favours have been received, a deep sense of the obligation is not the less felt. “Methodism in Manchester &c.” it may be remarked, connects with “Methodism in Sheffield, and its Vicinity,” the one taking up the ~ subjcet, nearly in the centre of Derbyshire, where the other leaves off, and both passing over a track of country, in a direct line from east to west, extending from Epworth in Lincolnshire to Liverpool in Lan- cashire, embracing, in its width, from north to south, a distance of from fifty to sixty miles. Six additional hands, occupying the same extent of territory, will go a great way towards accomplishing the “order” of Conference, and of completing that which is so desirable to all, and so difficult in execution—till tried. But those who would enter upon the work, will find it necessary to abandon what, in composition, may be deemed, both by themselves and others, loftier pursuits, and, in the language of Spencer, to Shepherds a little more elevated than genuine: and extended usefulness would warrant, to “Come pown and learn the little what That Thomalin can sain.” Exclusive of the utility of local history, as a basis on which to raise a superstructure of a more general nature, and of the reasons assigned in the preparatory remarks to the “Sketches,” there are other advantages peculiar to such a work as the present. The obser- vations of a masterly writer, on the feelings and operations of the mind in the contemplation of other things, will not be altogether irrelevant here. ‘ When from the summit of some lofty mountain, we survey the wide extended landscape ; though highly delighted, we feel ourselves bewildered and overwhelmed by the profusion and diversity of beauties which nature spreads around us. But when we enter the detail of nature : when we attend the footsteps of a friend through some favoured; beautiful spot, which the eye and the mind take’ in at once; feeling ourselves at ease, with undivided, undistracted attention we contemplate the whole, we examine and arrange the parts; the imagination is indeed less expanded, but the heart is more gratified; our pleasure is Jess violent and tumultuous, but it is more intense, more complete, and continues much longer; what is lost in respect of sublimity, is gained in perspicuity, force, and duration.” The same writer proceeds, on individual biography, “ It is highly gratifying to find ourselves in the midst of a public assembly of agreeable people of both sexes, and to partake of the general cheerfulness of benevolence. But what are the cheerfulness and benevolence of a public assembly, compared to the Xv. endearments of friendship, and the meltings of love? To enjoy these, we must retire from the crowd, and have recourse to the individual. In like manner, whatever satisfaction and improvement may be derived from general histories of mankind, which we would not be thought by any means to depreciate; yet the history of particular persons, if executed with fidelity and skill, while it exercises the judgment less severely, so it fixes down the attention more closely, and makes its way more directly and more forcibly to the heart.” The reader will expe- rience no difficulty in applying the leading particulars in these quotations to the subject in hand, and may possibly find that compensation in minute detail—which minutie the character of the work absolutely requires, for that want of the majesty of history, of which all such works must necessarily—from their very plan, be deprived. The author would conclude these remarks, in the language of the spright)y Thomas Fuller, who was as little disposed to suffer his readers to sleep, as to nod himself. ‘ Next to religion,” says he, treating on the study of history, “ there is nothing that accomplisheth @ man more than learning: and if you are afraid to hurt your tender hands with thorny school-questions, there is no danger in meddling with history, which is a velvet study, and a workof recreation. Whata pity it is to see 2 gentleman to have such a crick in his neck, that he cannot leok backwards! Yet no better is he who cannot see behind him the actions which long since were performed. History maketh a young man te be old, without either wrinkles or grey hairs; privileging him with the experience of age, without either its infirmities or incon- veniences. Tt not only maketh things past to be present, but it enableth one to make a rational conjecture concerning things to come. Forthis world afferdeth no new accidents, but in the same sense in which we speak of a new moon: which is the old one in another shape, and no other than that which hath been formerly. Old actions return again, furbished over with some new and different circumstances.” JAMES EVERETT. Manehester, July 4th, 1827, Bt rt ae, VR VSS ee Pi Mngibie 34 Repeats cl! AYrouianekd Gel Raat: (RLS RONT ae HON RS: Ee Sib tits ul qa i) } 4 tiiusiten yt 0 yeohng 903 IPT IMG VEL Brags { dagpery! i aot vel hie ry alist if F Vere Ase ORE Te, hide Py a ‘ Wasat AAD Oe Yo oseeal ott ai iow eagle atte oleh talite ot boenpitl ohkil ae! caw Oey cee ee Ah OER alk oa oF) “oficial decdeitigeh Hi pal, Biff i689 t é eons Sihay “aero e n BY ’ pia ahs f fa rome : , y e \ . ain Mahe & Ch Ce ONAL VE i% i Hh i aad ay o 8 12 Ms ae si an eee De aoe ek Goud eae bee. ap Ak Ce is wiih Ayaithad DG, PONE TANY Oy, ha R s “Readvact:' RA mie anne La f na pat spalindey Gat pe eve ts dba Aye 19a ce mort 5 byl tee Pienes iasoilil ‘a itp My ays 1 tad, Bea "i ; Brie oy | one a ab hs iy ¥ et ty, iit a tif © al pane QUES. Mt % EEA | RE Cet , ¢ A ; ’ a oe nih blog ariel mn i t sy } an! 238 ipa) Sade ay F \ OP aka i ie, ¥ CHAPTER Lf. General remarks on the state of Religion—An itinerant ministry— Manchester the scene of Missionary labours—The Rev. J. Wesley, his acquaintance with the Rev. J. Clayton—The origin of Methodism —Mr. Clayton's removal from Oxford—Mr. Wesley visits Mr. Clayton at Manchester—An attack on horse races—Mr. John Byrom —Dr. Burton—Mr. Wesley goes to Georgia, returns to England, and again visits Manchester—The first Methodist Society in Manehester— The Rev. George Whitfield’s visit to the town. AT the period assigned for the commencement of the pre-. sent work, Christianity was much more clearly defined in the letter than comprehended in the spirit, and might not unaptly—to a certain extent at least, be assimilated to a body withouta soul. This was especially the case in England, and is admitted by writers both in the Establishment and among the Dissenters. The ministerial character was more distinguished for its learning than for its simplicity and fervid zeal; and this destitution of two of the essential components ‘of general usefulness, occasioned by a want of experimental religion, left the ministers themselves in the attitude of a priest officiating at an altar without afire. Dreadfully afraid of every thing which assumed a puritanical aspect, from a knowledge of its odiousness to the higher powers, the ser- mons of many of the clergy became little else than polished harangues on moral virtue, and were more frequently illus- trated by quotations from the sages of Greece and of Rome, than by numerous and pertinent references to the only cor- rect standard of faith and practice. Though man was beheld and instructed by his fellow man, as a subject of the moral governor of the universe, and of the civil polity of his country, yet religious duties were explained and enforced in such a way as to leave the brute heart of the lower orders untouched, and to resolve the devotions of the higher classes of society into a system of imperfect and frigid morality. While the episcopalian, by a partial concealment of the great necessity of an atonement, together with the fatal malady of sin, and the mnotency of man in consequence 2. METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1733 of that sin, introduced a kind of intermediate scheme, under the supposition that religious services—however imperfect —however blended with occasional frailties,—frailties, in- separable from human nature, would eventually interest the divine clemency and secure the divine favour, the descendants of the old presbyterians beheld religion in the light of a diminutive satellite to the world of moral and eternal inter- ests, and useful only for the purpose of throwing a few rays upon that part of it on which the solar light of human reason never shone—thus reducing the whole of the doc- trines of the gospel to a scheme scarcely distinguishable from a system of ethics. In the one case, good works— though a misnomer by the way, were introduced as aux- iliaries in the work of reconciliation, and in the other, the offence of the cross had entirely ceased. But notwithstand- ing this general declension in religion, there were a number of able defenders of the Protestant faith against the errors of the Church of Rome, and of Christianity against the avowed and covert attacks of Infidelity; on both of which accounts, their writings—particularly those of the clergy, are justly held in high estimation. Had the same minute attention been paid to the internal as to the external eviden- ces of Christianity, and the same ardour been eyinced in their enforcement and spread, Britain, ere this, had been as the garden of the Lord. But alas, it never seemed to enter into the calculations of many of them, that while human eloquence and human learning might be laudably and energetically employed in defending the outworks of Christianity, the full sway of simplicity and truth could alone defend the citadel. From such lamentable defects in the christian ministry, but slender improvement could be expected in public morals. The heart must be assailed, in order to effect any thing characteristic of purity im the life. The woodman, who enters the forest with a view to fell the timber, never thinks of amusing himself with the upper- most twigs; he aims a blow at the root; and by thus inter- rupting the sources of circulation, at once deprives it of vegetable life and lays it prostrate. Such was the general state of the church, the ministry, and public morals when the Wesleys and Whitfield arose to bless mankind. Afflicted with a spirit of apathy within, and profanity without, extraordinary exertions were abso- lutely necessary to restore to the Establishment the character of a Reformed Church: and Mr. Southey, in his life of Mr. Wesley, does not concede too much to the subject of his memoir, when he affirms, “That he awakened a spirit of 1733] AND ITS VICINITY. 3 religion, not only in his own community, but. im a church which needed something to rouse it.” To effect this in every instance, a stated ministry is not unfrequently found ineffi- cient: an itinerant ministry is very often summoned into existence in the order of providence, to fulfil its purposes. Nothing short of ardent zeal, originating in deep piety of heart, will effect many of those erratic mevements exem- plified in the lives of christian teachers; and that which gives birth to the plan, blesses it in its operation. The Apostles were commissioned to disciple all nations—their immediate successors were distinguished for their outgoings —and missionaries in every age. as their name and their office import, have evinced the same spirit and pursued the same line of conduct. As some particular cities and districts are distinguished above others, owing to their antiquity, their scenery, or their alliance with the arts and sciences, and attract the gaze as well as receive the imprint of the traveller’s foot, so there are some particular places more distinctly marked as the scenes of Missionary labours than others. Whatever may be advanced on this head, in reference to the Mancu- nium of the ancients, the Manchester of the moderns has not remained unvisited by those birds of passage—the Mis- sionaries, in their migrations from place to place. The venerable Bernard Gilpin, the Apostle of the North, not satisfied with preserving his own plot of ground im a state: of high cultivation, felt, in the spirit of a true missionary, an ardent desire tosend the ploughshare through the wastes, and for the express purpose of ploughing, and sowing, and. reaping, made an annual tour through the counties of Nor-- thumberland, Westmoreland, Cumberland, Yorkshire, Cheshire, and Lancashire.* The celebrated George Fox, to whom the Society of Friends owe their religious exist- ence, was in the strictest sense a Missionary; and in one part of his Journal notices his haying been “among the professors of Duckenfield and Manchester:” + and Manchester is recorded as one of the most early places in which the ministerial voices of Messrs. Wesley and Whitfield were raised, before they commenced their more public career. But long anterior to Methodism acquiring any fixity of character, and even prior to Mr Wesley’s appearimg in Manchester, it had been quietly introduced into the town under the unsuspecting garb of a regular clergyman; and * Meth. Mag. 1778,. p. 373, 415; and Middleton’s Evangelical Biography, Vol. 2, .p. 202. + Journal, folio edition of 1765, p: 11, 12. 4 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1733 its calm introduction was the more singular, because it was. the garb in which it made its appearance in Oxford, and because of the prominency it assumed by means of the very gentleman by whom it was imported. The jirst person upon whom the mame can be legitimately fastened, is the Rev. JoHN Ciayton, of Brazen-nose-college, afterwards successively Chaplain and Fellow of the Old Church, in. Manchester. Various attempts have been made, both in. the College Library and elsewhere, to obtain something im the shape of a memoir of this worthy man, but every effort has proved fruitless; and the notices of his early history are scattered and brief, as they appear on the pages of Mr. Wesley—and yet, though brief—so much in his favour; that. they come over us like gleams of sunshine. ; Met He was born in the year 1709, and became acquainted with Mr. Wesley in the spring of 1732* The latter, ina letter to the father of Mr. Morgan, observes, “ Your son was now at Holt; however, we continued to meet at our usual times, though our little affairs went on but heavily without him. But at our return from Lincolnshire, in Sep- tember last, we had the pleasure of seeing him again, when, though he could not be so active with us as formerly, yet. we were exceeding glad to spend what time we could in talking and reading with him. It was a little before this. time my brother and I were at London, when going into a bookseller’s shop (Mr. Rivington’s in St. Paul’s Church- yard) after some other conversation, he asked us whether we lived in town? and upon our answering, ‘No, at Oxford?’ ‘Then gentlemen,’ said he, ‘let me earnestly recommend to your acquaintance a friend that I have there, Mr. Clayton of Brazen-nose’ Of this, having small leisure for contract- ing new acquaintance, we took no notice for the present. But in the spring following (April 20) Mr. Clayton meeting me in the street, and giving Mr. Rivington’s service, I de- sired his company to my room, and then commenced our acquaintance. At the first opportunity I acquainted him with our whole design, which he immediately and heartily closed with: and not long after, My. M. haying then left Oxford, we fixed two evenings in a week to meet on, partly to talk upon that subject, He partly to read something in practical divinity. The two points, whereunto by the bles- sing of God, and your son’s help, we had before attained, we endeavoured to hold fast: I mean, the dog what good * Wesley’s Works, Vol. 1, p. 134, #vo. edit. ey 1733) AND. ITS VICINITY. i) we can, and in order thereto communicating as’ often as we have opportunity.”* o sooner had Mr. Clayton united himself to the infant society in Oxford, than it felt the benefit of his influence, for “two or three of his pupils’ + followed his example, which is highly complimentary of the devotional spirit with which he endeavoured to imbue their minds: and his counsel seems to have been as much respected as his conduct had been influential. Myr. Wesley, in the letter referred to, ob- serves, “To these”—that is, to the “two points” already gained, “by the advice of Mr. Clayton, we have added a third, the observing the fasts of the church; the general neglect of which we can by no means apprehend to be a lawful excuse for neglecting them. And in the resolution to adhere to these, and all things else which we are con- vinced God requires at our hands, we trust we shall perse- vere, till he calls us to give an account of our stewardship. As for the names of Methodists, Supererogation-men, and so on, with which some of our neighbours arc pleased to compliment us, we do not conceive ourselves to be under any obligation to regard them, much less to take them for arguments. To the law and to the testimony we appeal, whereby we ought to be judged.” The man who could give such advice as that proposed by Mr. Clayton, could be no ordinary character in the work of self-denial; and the esteem in which his judgment was held by Mr. Wesley, will be abundantly attested in the ensuing pages. The Society, at the time Mr. Clayton joined it, was composed of only thirteen or fourteen members,{ and had carried about with it, for the space of four years, the col- legian’s imaginary brand of religious infamy.|| How long * Wesley’s Works, 12mo. edit. vol. 26, p. 100. + Ibid. 8yo. edit. vol. 1, p. 106. + Wesley’s Works. vol. 1, p. 106, 8vo. edit. _ || The name of Methodist is of ancient date. Themison was the founder of a sect of the name, about thirty or forty years before the Christian Era; and it flourished, according to ALPINUS, about three hundred years. Lr CLerc,informs us, that the Physicians of this sect were called Methodists, because they took it into their heads, to find out a more easy method of teaching and practicing the artof Physic. However this may be, it is certain that some of the greatest Physicians of the time in which the sect flourished, were Methodists. That Themison was a man of the most extensive practice, is evidently implied in the words of JuvENAL, if he speaks of the same person, which is generally supposed. He is describing the infirmities of an old man, and observes, Circumsilit agmine facto Morborum omne genus, quorum si nomina quzras Promptius expediam ———— Quot Themison egros autumno occiderit uno. “ A whole troop of all kinds of diseases rush upon him on all sides; if you ask their names, 1 could as soon reckon up how many patients Themison killed in one autumn.”—Had his practice, however, been very unsuccessful, it is not probable it would have become so ex- tensive as to become almost proverbial. 6 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [17388 he continued a member is not certain, but probably not much more than twelve or fourteen months, as:we find him removed to Manchester in the summer of 1733. From these gleanings, it should seem, that the very jist Mreruontist in MANCHESTER was among the first members in Oxrorp, where he distinguished himself above several of his com- peers, in forming the plans and adding to the numbers of the Society,—and that the very first Methodist in Manches- ter, was a FELLow of the Otp CoLnteciaTe CHurcH. The name, not having gone forth against the members of the society, Mr. Clayton of course appeared, not with the title, though with the views, the feelings, and the habits of the persons with whom he had just been associated, and from whom he was separated more as a matter of necessity than of choice. Such a beginning, to say the least, is honourable. Though Mr. Clayton, on becoming resident in Man- chester, was not remarkable for any of those peculi- arities which distinguished the Wesleys from others of the’ clerical order, and though he carefully avoided any intimacy or unnecessary associations with the followers of Mr. Wesley, on their assuming a distinctness of character—confining his: attention and labours to the people of his immediate charge, yet his former connexion and continued intimacy with the Oxonians, had a remote influence on what afterwards be- came the Methodism of the public, and facilitated not only its introduction but its spread in the town and neighbour- hood. Mr. Wesley was familiarized to the friends of Mr.. Clayton, by his visits to Manchester, and was known to his auditories in general, by preaching in his pulpit; and Mr. Clayton had too high a regard for Mr. Wesley to permit him to be evil spoken of in his presence, and too much religion himself to disturb the religion of his admirers. If there were not direct aids, therefore, there was at least the influ- ence of restraint and respect, and the potent example of The name of Methodist was again employed in 1657, during the protectorate of Oliver Cromwell, by a person called JoHN SPENCER, who was librarian of Sion College, and who published a book, consisting of extracts from various authors, in which he speaks of the elo- quence and elegance of the Sacred Scriptures, and inquires, ‘“* Where arenow our Anabaptists, and plain pack-staff Methodists, who esteem all flowers of rhetorit in sermons, no better than stinking weeds 2?” Though we have no particular account of the tenets of the persons referred to, it is certain that a peculiar description of religionists were denominated Methodists, during the period specified, and that they were distinguished for great plainness of speech. Gacg, in his fourth part of the “Court of the Gentiles,” notices also a religious sect, whom he stiles, “ The New Methodists.” And Dr. CaLamy, in one of his volumes of the Ejected Ministers, remarks that they called these who stood up for God, * Methodists.” The coincidence in these latter cases is the more remarkable, as it was in the time of Mr. Wesley?s grandfather—JOHN WEsLEY. It is not improbable, that the Fellow of Merton College, who gave the Oxonian Pietists the name of Methodists, had been aided in his work, by the revival of the epithet in times not’ much more than half a century from his own. 1733} AND ITS VICINITY. 7 personal friendship with the Methodistical head—his house ‘being the grand resort of the Oxford Methodists, when- ever they visited the town. Mr. Clayton had not been long in his new situation, before Mr. Wesley tendered his personal respects to him; “For in May (1733), he set out for Epworth, and took Manchester in his way to see him. From thence he pro- ceeded to Epworth, and returned to Manchester on Saturday the 2d of June. The next day he preached three times, once at the Old Church, again im Salford, and at St. Anne’s.”* With these two visits, so closely connected with each other, the circumstances in which Mr. Wesley was placed must be associated. The health of his father had been for some time in a declining state, and it was in con- templation to procure the living of Epworth for him, in case of his father’s demise. This was a subject which required serious thought, and on which he could neither resolve at once nor without the advice of his friends. He saw the advantage which the family might derive from the enjoyment of the living, and the service of which he might be to the parishioners; but he saw too, the superior advantages which Oxford afforded for personal improvement, and the proba- bility of extensive usefulness among his pupils at the seat of learning, by medicating the streams of knowledge at the spring-head. As he was, therefore, on the most intimate terms of friendship with Mr. Clayton—as Mr. Clayton, though an absentee, might still be considered as a member of the Society—and as mutual converse possesses many ad- vantages over epistolary correspondence, there was coupled with this visit, not only personal regard, but christian counsel; and the meeting itself, at that early period, was stamped with all the sanctity and importance of a band- meeting among the more modern members of the Methodist : Society. Though there was nothing brilliant in the mental endowments of Mr. Clayton, there was a great deal of chaste, sober, correct thought, united with sterling integrity; and these, in the judgment of Mr. Wesley, were of more essential service in christian communion, than either genius or splendid attainments. . Whatever might be the advantages derived from this visit, on the ground of christian fellowship, and the deter- mination to which he arrived in reference to the living of Epworth, Mr. Wesley had to deplore its consequences in * Wesley’s Works, Vol. 1, p. 130: Moore’s Life of Mr. Wesley, Vol. 1, p. 204. 8 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1733 other respects. In aletter to his father, dated June the 13th, he says, “The effects of my last journey, I believe, will make me more cautious for staymg any time from Oxford for the future. One of my young gentlemen told me at my return, that he was more and more afraid of singularity; another, that he had read an excellent piece of Mr. Tocke’s, which had convinced him of the mischfef of regarding authority. Both of them agreed, that the observing Wed- nesday as a fast was an unnecessary singularity ; the Catholic church, (that is, the majority of it) having long since re- pealed, by contrary custom, the injunction she formerly gave concerning it. A third, who could not yield to this argument, has been convinced by a fever, and Dr. Frewin. Our seven and twenty communicants at St. Mary’s, were on Monday shrunk to five; and the day before, the last of Mr. Clayton’s pupils, who continued with us, informed me, that he did not design to meet us any more. My ill success, as they call it, seems to be what has frightened every one away from a falling house.”* It may be proper to remark, that Mr. Wesley lost no time in his attempts to recover the ground which his pupils had sacrificed. ~ Mr. John Byrom had ere this come into possession of the family estate at Kersal, on the death of his brother Edward,t and had settled in Manchester. Between him and Mr. Wesley, a strong intimacy subsisted; and from that intimacy, repeated interviews during the late visits may be fairly inferred. A tract against. horse-racing was published in the course of the year, and attributed to Mr. Byrom. The races on Kersal-Moor had only been established three years, and great profligacy attended them. This roused the zeal of the more religious part of the community, and Mr. Byrom had the credit of leading the way im offensive oper- ations. The precise month of publication cannot now be ascertained; but as the pamphlet was intended as an antidote to the amusement of the turf, the probability is in favour of its issuing from the press prior to the race-week; and as Mr. Wesley was in Manchester just about the time, it is not to say what influence his advice had in the i or how far, on the presumption that Messrs: Wesley, Clayton, and Byrom met, they mutually strengthened each other’s hands in attempts of general usefulness. * Works, Vol. 1. p. 205, 8vo. edit. + Life prefixed to Nichols’s edit. of his Poems, Vol. 1, p. 20. +. Aikin’s History of Manchester. 1735] AND, ITS VICINITY. 9 Though the friendship subsisting between Mr. Wesley and his two Manchester friends, had doubtless been preserved in all its warmth, by repeated communications, yet there is no evidence that he visited the town again till 1735, when another important occurrence happened connected with his personal history. His father died in April of this year, and the Living of Epworth was given away in May; so that he now considered himself as established at Oxford, without any risk of being further disturbed in his calm re- treat. But an unexpected scene of action was soon proposed to him, of which he had not before entertained the most re- mote conception. The Trustees of the new colony of Georgia were greatly in want of proper persons to send thither, to preach the gospel, not to the colony, but tothe Indians. They directed their attention to Mr. John Wesley, and some of his friends, as the most suitable characters, chiefly on aceount of the regularity of their Jives, their abstemious habits, and their prompt and patient endurance of hardships. Being in London, August 28th, he met with his friend Dr. Burton, for whom he had a high esteem; and the next day was introdu- ced to Mr. Oglethorpe, where the subject was proposed to him, and strongly urged by such arguments as they deemed most likely to dispose his mind to accept the proposal. It does not appear he gave any positive answer, but rather waived it with a view to consult his friends. Accordingly, he wrote to his brother Samuel, visited Mr. Law, and in three or four days, set out for Manchester, to commune with Mr. Clayton and Mr. Byrom. and several others whose judgments he respected. While with his friends in these quarters, he received a letter from Dr. Burton, directed to Manchester, and franked by Mr. Oglethorpe, of which the following is a copy. “Sept. 8th, 1735, C..C. C. Oxon. Dear Sir, T had it in commission to wait upon you at Oxford, whither by this time I imagined you might be arrived. Your short conference with Mr. Oglethorpe, has raised the hopes of many good persons, that you and yours would join in an undertaking, which cannot be better executed than by such instruments. I have thought again of the matter, and upon the result of the whole, cannot help again recommending the undertaking to your choice: and the more SO, since in our enquiries, there appears such an unfitness in the generality of people. The state of ease, luxury, levity, and inadvertency, observable in most of the plausible Cc 10 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER (1735 and popular Doctors, are disqualifications in a Christian teacher, and would lead us to look for a different set of peo- ple. The more men are inured to contempt of ornaments and conveniences of life, to serious thoughts and bodily aus- terities, the fitter they are for a state which more properly represents our Christian pilgrimage. And if upon con- sideration of the matter, you think yourselves (as you must do, at least amidst such a scarcity of proper persons) the fit instruments for so good a work, you will a ready to embrace this opportunity of doing good; which is not in vain offered to you. Be pleased to write a line signifying your thoughts to me, or Mr. Oglethorpe ; and if by advice 1 can be assist- ing to you, you may command my best, best services. Yours affectionately, JOHN BURTON.” “P. S—Mr. Horn telling me he heard you were at Man- chester, I presume you are with Mr. Clayton, deliberating about this affair.” . _ From hence Mr. Wesley proceeded to Epworth, in order to lay the case before his mother, and his eldest sister, both of whom acquiesced in his acceptance of the proposal. He is represented by his biographers as hesitating previous to his visit to Manchester;* and as there are now no docu- ments, either printed or written, to show how far the judg- ment of Messrs. Clayton, Byrom, and “several others,” influenced him in his decisions, the probability is, that as he confided in their judgment—entered their society undeter- mined—and proceeded to Epworth without any intimation of hesitancy, they supported him with arguments in favour of the proposition. Thus MANcHESTER—in a portion of its natives and residents, may assert its claim for a quota of the honour of directing one of the greatest benefactors of man- kind in two of the most important circumstances of his life —circumstances which actually gave rise to the benefits conferred—in giving advice, which prevented a man born for the world, from confining himself to a small country parish, and which led the way to his career of glory in Mis- sionary enterprize—a work in which he lived and expired, and for which thousands will hail him as the blessed of the Lord in eternity. Agyeeable to the dictates of his own mind, and the ad- vice of his friends, Mr. Wesley, in the month of October, * Works, Vol. 1. p. 168.’ Moore's Life, Vol. 1, p. 234. 1738) AND ITS VICINITY. 11 set out as a Missionary for Georgia in America, where he remained for the space of about two years and four months.* He landed in England, on his return, February Ist, and such were his attachments in Manchester, that the very month after his arrival, he was seen in the streets and heard in its christian assemblies. The circumstances of the jour- ney are traced with great minuteness by Mr. Wesley, and treated with an air of pleasantry by Mr. Southey.t Mr. Wesley observes, “Tuesday (March 14), 1 set out for Manchester, with Mr. Kinchin, Fellow of Corpus Christi, and Mr. Fox, late a prisoner in the city prison.” After noticing the characters with whom they mingled, the treat- ment they experienced, and the conversations in which they engaged, he proceeds: “ Being faint in the evening, [ called at Altringham, and there lit upon a Quaker, well skilled in, and therefore, as I soon found, sufficiently fond of contro- versy. After an hour spent therein, perhaps not in vain, I advised him, “To dispute as little as possible, but rather follow after holiness, and walk humbly with his God,’ “Late at night we reached Manchester. Friday 17th, we spent entirely with Mr. Clayton, by whom, and the rest of our friends here, we were much refreshed and. strength- ened. Mr. Hoole, the Rector of St. Anne’s Church, being taken ill the next day, on Sunday 19th, Mr. Kinchin and [ officiated at Salford Chapel in the morning, by which mean Mr. Clayton was at liberty to perform the service at St. Anne’s: and in the afternoon, 1 preached there on these words of St. Paul, ‘If any man be in Christ, he is a new creature.’ {. There are two forms of expression connected with Manchester, with which it is impossible, in the composition of a work like the present, not to be impressed. Mr. Wesley _ is represented by his biographers, as visiting Manchester in _ 1735, not only for the purpose of consulting Messrs. Clayton and Byrom, but “ several others,” whose judgments he res- ere The “ several others” alluded to are, in all proba- ility, the persons who are characterized by Mr. Wesley, in the present instance, as “the rest of our friends here.’ They are associated with Mr. Clayton, and receive the appel- lation of friends ;—the friendship suggested is mutual, for they are our friends ;—and that friendship is established on the base of christian communion, as they enter into fellowship with each * Works, 12mo, edit. vol. 26, p. 106, 238. + Life of Wesley, vol. 1, p. 156, + Works, vol. 1, p. 263. 12 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1738 other, and are “refreshed and strengthened” by this means. From hence, it is not unreasonable to infer that the solitary slip taken from the Oxford stem, had struck its roots in Manchester, or, in other words, that Mr. Clayton possessed the same devotional feeling in Manchester, which he evinced when a member of the Methodist Society, in Oxford—that his labours in the christian ministry had not been in vain— and that, among those who profited by the word, there were some who dared to be singular—who dared to associate togetherin a more private way, for the purpose ofrefreshing each . other’s minds, and strengthening each other’s hands. - Here wasa Christian SOCIETY, both in its spiritand in its practice— a society which appears to have derived its origin from the Me- thodist Society in Oxford, and therefore, properly estimated, one of its branches—a society every way Methodistical, asfaras Methodism, in its genius and in its forms, had thenan existence, for it had not at this period been proscribed, but was entirely confined in its operation within the pale of the Establishment —and a society, which, when piesented to the font for the baptism of the Spirit, might look through Mr. Clayton to the Wesleys for its parentage. But as there had been no collegiate wit in the neighbourhood to christen it, and Mr. Clayton was not likely to adopt that which had been given in derision by others, it escaped for the present the oppro- bious epithet; so that, though Methodists existed in reality in the town, the name of Methodist had not obtained among the inhabitants. Thus, like a company of Jews, who, ac- cording to the testimonies of Du-Halde and Grosier in their histories, settled in one of the central districts in China, and were only known to the Chinese by the peculiarities of their religion, the Methodist Society in Manchester seems only to have been known by the more rigid adherence of its members to the duties of Christianity. After spending three days in the town, Mr. Wesley remarks, “Early in the morning (Monday) we left Man- chester, taking with us Mr. Kinchin’s brother, for whom we came; to be entered at Oxford. We were determined to lose no opportunity of awakening, instructing, or exhort- ing, any whom we might meet with in our journey. At Knutsford, where we first stopped, all we spoke to thank- fully received the word of exhortation. But at Talk-on-the- Hill, where we dined, she with whom we were, was so much of a gentlewoman, that for near an hour our labour seemed to bein vain. However we spoke on. Upon a sud- den, she looked as one just awaked out of sleep. Every 1738] AND ITS VICINITY. 18 word sunk into her heart. Nor have I seen so entire a change both in the eyes, face, and manner of speaking, of any one in so short a time.”** Whatever public attention Mr. Wesley might have at- tracted by his former visits, he could not fail securing a fair proportion on the present occasion. He had preached ez- tempore, and in the open air, as early as 1735.4 But he was now distinguished above many of his fellows, as a Missionary who had forsaken the comforts of home, in order to convert the Georgian Indians: and as the year rolled on, it continued to unfold events the most important in their consequences to himseli and to others. It was in the course of the year, and soon after his visit to Manchester, that he obtained saving faith:+ added to which, he ventured, in his adaresses to God with others, to employ extempore prayer— admitted the assistance of a Lay-Preacher—and drew up the Rules of the Band Societies.”{ With the first of these, his public usefulness stands connected: and it is almost im-- possible to contemplate such a character as Mr. Wesley, without perceiving his adaptation to the work for which he was destined by divine providence. There are few enlight- ened minds but will admit, that there existed—with great profaneness, an ample stock of pharisaism in the land, about the beginning of the eighteenth century, and especially in the Church with which Mr. Wesley was connected. And where could a fitter instrument be found for the purpose of ousting the pharasaic tribes ovt of their fastnesses, than a man who had thought, and felt, and acted with the most refined part of them—a man who knew all their subterfuges from having been the subject of them—a man who was taken for a christian of the first order by himself, and by all— except his God, prior to the period of his conversion ! Towards the close of the year, Manchester was visited by another of those luminaries ordained to move in a brilliant track. Dr. Gillies observes of Mr. Whitfield, who was then only in the 24th year of his age, that “ After a ioauee of twenty-four hours from Dublin, he arrived at Park-gate, Thursday, November 30th, preached twice on the Lord’s day at Manchester, and came to London the Friday follow- ing, December 8th.”|| Whitfield united himself to the Me- thodist Society in Oxford, in 1735; and although it was * Works, vol. 1. p. 263. 2 Myles’s History, p. 7. + Works, vol. 1. p. 260—359. + Myles’s Hist. p. 9, 10. ‘i Whitfield’s Life, p. 3L 14 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1738 subsequent to Mr. Clayton’s removal from thence, it is not difficult to divine in whose pulpit he officiated, ox at whose house he was pearpernm during his stay in the town. They must. have been known to each other by report, if not by direct correspondence; and such was the spirit of brotherhood manifested by the members of the Society at this time, that they seemed like a number of lucid streams, in sweet and gentle confluence, flowing into each othey’s views, wills, and affections. ; 1742] AND ITS VICINITY. 15 CHAPTER II. The Progress of Methodism—Mr. Wesley’s fitness for the Work—Mr. Clayton’s apparent declension—The Rev. Wm. Grimshaw, of Howarth —Mr. John Bennet’s usefulness, and union with the Methodists— The introduction of Methodism into Todmorden, Chinley, Bongs, Chelmorton, Alpraham, Hophkin-Pit, and Woodley—Mr. Richard Canley—John Nelson, his acquaintance with John Bennet, a provi- dential deliverance in his favour, and his reception at Manchester— John Nelson’s second visit into Derbyshire, Cheshire, and Lancashire, . and his treatment at Monyash—The conduct and death of a clergyman —The further extent of the work of God—An additional visit from John Nelson, together with his rencounters with some Dissenters. SOME years elapsed between Mr. Wesley’s visit in 1788, and his re-entry into Manchester or the neighbourhood. Considerable progress had been made in the interim, in the work in which he was engaged ; and wherever it spread, the title which its subjects received at the UNivERstrty, fol- lowed in its wake—“ A new set of Methodists is sprung up.” The connection which Mr. Wesley had formed with the Moravians was now dissolyed—most of the churches were closed against him, in his official capacity,—private houses, fields, and public streets, were resorted to for the purpose of proclaiming the word of life—a society was formed in London —a preaching-house erected in Bristol—the Foundry opened —Kingswood School established—Stewards elected—Lay- Preachers multiplied—the Society divided into classes—a Hymn Book published—and a theological war proclaimed by Mr. Whitfield against the Arminianism of Methodism. In the midst of all this, no account of Manchester or its vicinity is to be found. If Mr. Wesley required counsel, in reference to the Living of Epworth and his mission to Georgia, it certainly became more necessary at a crisis, when a mighty mass of concate- nated circumstances and events were pressing him into a track as foreign to his own designs, views, and feelings, as 16 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1742 such results had remained unanticipated by his most inti- mate friends. Still, no Mr. Clayton—no Mr. Byrom is sought ; there areno Manchester “ friends” to advise, refresh, and strengthen! The only pees solution of the subject is, that so much had passed between Mr. Clayton and Mr. Wesley, in an epistolary way, as to convince the one that the other was not altogether friendly to proceedings so hostile to the spirit and manners of the religious public; and in this, they were partly agreed: but Mr. Wesley had gone too far to recede ;—circumstances impelled him forward ;—Mr. Clayton was a considerable remove from them, and comparatiy y in the calm of retirement ;—and yet, had Mr. Clayton been in the midst of the work, there is reason to belieye—and his active conduct as a member of the Society at Oxford will support the position, he would have been among the last to give the signal for its abandonment. However, the want of his hearty concurrence, may account chiefly for Mr. Wesley’s long absence, and also the partial attempts of others upon Manchester, till Methodism had made considerable progress in less apparently favourable districts. Hence the paucity of materials, for furnishing any thing like a connected narrative, in the more early stages of Methodistical operations in these quarters. Though the work was the very same in its essence, for which Mr. Clayton had been Methodized in Oxford, and was followed up by the divinely selected instruments of its birth, the external modifications which it had received, and to which circumstances had given rise, rendered it less palata- ble to a person, not only fettered down by certain formularies, but really partial to clerical order, from disposition and habit. Yet he was never known to oppose Mr. Wesley, but always entertained the highest opinion of his motives, his talents, and his Christian character. The utmost, perhaps, to which he would even dare to proceed, would be, “ He followeth not with us ;” but a variety of facts go to prove, that—* Forbid him not,” would, at the same moment be lingering on the lip, and waiting for seasonable utterance. Whether any of the persons brought into church fellow- ship by the exertions of Mr. Clayton, united themselves to those who afterwards received Methodism under its later modifications, through the agency of Mr. Wesley’s lay- preachers, is doubtful: a certain preparatory feeling, how- ever, might possibly be induced, for their reception, as the younger branches of the same family, though the birth-right, with all its appendages and superiority of privilege might be 1742] AND ITS VICINITY. 17 élaimed by Mr. Clayton’s adherents as their own, as the first born of Methodism in the place. The earliest notice of Mr. Wesley’s followers, and their nearest approximation to Manchester, in the county of Lan- cashire, aiter circumstances had compelled him in some degreé to stand apart from the Establishment, is a case in the vicinity of Todmorden, in 1741 or 2... One of the biographers of the Rev. W. Grimshaw, of Haworth, observes, that “James Scholefield, who lived at Caliee, (two or three miles from Todmorden) wasa very strictchurchman. His wife had heard a Methodist Sermon, and was convinced she was a sinner: she was deeply distressed about her soul. Her hus- band told Mr. Grimshaw, and desired him to come and speak to her. This he did, and endeavoured to comfort her, by telling her ‘To put away those gloomy thoughts; to go into merry company; to take her diversion in life; and_ that all should be well with her at last’ However, she did not take his advice, but continued crying to the Lord, who, shortly | after, spoke peace to her soul ; and by her conduct and con- versation, her husband was convinced of sin, and found merey through the blood of the Lamb. Soon after Mr. Grimshaw had experienced the pardoning love of God, at Haworth, he came to James Scholefield’s house, and ex- claimed to his wife as follows :— Oh! Mary, what.a blind leader of the blind was I when I came to take off thy burden, by exhorting thee to live in pleasure, and to follow the vain amusements of the world: but God has in mercy pardoned and blessed us all three, blessed be his GREAT NAME.’”* The stream of knowledge in this notice is a little turbid in its’ descent, arising, probably, from certain circumstances rendering it impracticable for the author to obtain a nearer approach to the fountain-head. This is not intended as a re- flection : nor can it be at all disreputable to any traveller, who has toiled to trace a river to its source, to have a suc- cessor who has pushed his researches some leagues further up the country than himself; for had it not been for the indelible impression of the foot upon the sand, as a guide to his steps, not only in the outset but on his route, his own journeyings had probably never proceeded beyond the point —if even so far, at which the other was compelled to pause. ‘The name of the female referred to above, was Susan, not Mary Scholefield; and it was under Mr. Grimshaw’s own ministry, and not that of a Methodist Preacher, that she was impressed. The circumstance which led to it probably never * Myles’s Life of Grimshaw p. 2,3. D 18 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1742 came to the knowledge of Mr. Myles. The poor woman had overlaid her child, in consequence of which, she was greatly distressed. In her agony, she fled to the House of God, where a concern for salvation originated. She applied for pastoral advice to Mr. Grimshaw, who accosted her with, “T cannot tell what to say to you, Susan, for lam in the same state myself; but to despair of the mercy of God, would be worse than all.” ) ) It is not improbable, that the transfer from Mr. Grimshaw to a Methodist Preacher had been occasioned by the circum- stance of the Methodists having found their way about this time into the neighbourhood. John Bennet, a native of Derbyshire, who had been brought to God under the ministry of David Taylor, had extended his ministerial labours into different parts of Derbyshire, Lancashire, and Cheshire, pre- vious to his union with Mr. Wesley; and the union took place in 1743.* What was emphatically called “John Ben- net’s round,” embraced the greater part of these three coun- ties, with the borders of those adjacent to them. : On the Derbyshire side of Manchester,—Bongs, in the parish of Me!lor,—Chinley, near Chapel-in-le-Frith,—and Banmoor, in Peak Forest, could all boast of am alliance with Methodism before this period. Nor must Chelmorton. be omitted, not only because of its priority, but because of its subsequent connexion with the Manchester Circuit, and its furnishing the Manchester Society with the Marsden family —the father of the Rev. George Marsden, and three uncles, having all been among the first-fruits of Johu Bennet’s mi- nistry,{ and convinced of sin under the same discourse. In Cheshire, John Bennet appears to have been rather singularly favoured, by having the way prepared for his re- ception. This was unintentionally occasioned by a female pioneer, who resided at Alpraham, which is about twelve miles from Chester, and thirty from Manchester. The young person referred to, was religiously disposed, and met with considerable opposition from her friends, who were of a less devotional character than herself. She was enabled, however, to persevere in her christian course, through the encourage- ment which she received from a Baptist family of the name of Cawley. But not being disposed to have persecution quartered on her for life, she removed to London, in order to reside with some of her relatives. Her friendship with * See Historical Sketches of Wesleyan Methodism in Sheffield and its vicinity, vol. I, p. 8, 23—27, 40, 257, for a more ample account of his conversion and ministry. + ibid. p. 19. + ibid. p. 26—7. 1742] AND ITS VICINITY. 19 the Cawley family was preserved alive by correspondence ; and having frequently heard Messrs. Wesley and Whitfield reach out of doors—it being just about the period when ~ field-preaching commenced, and it was the topic of public and private conversation in the metropolis, her letters were generally richly fraught with Cre aa in their favour. These letters excited considerable interest in the bosoms of old Mr. and Mrs, Cawley, who were lovers of good men, and a still deeper interest in the breast of their son Richard, who had then arrived at a state of manhood. The latter in particular, felt an anxious solicitude to see and to hear the men whose fame was thus emblazoned in such glowing terms. The subject matter of the letters was known to others; and a small society of young men was'actually formed, for the purpose of reading and explaining the scriptures, and assisting each other in devotional exercises. These young persons, with Mr. Richard Cawley’ at their head, met regularly in the vestry of Bunbury Chureh; and for the purpose of aiding them the more effectually in their pious designs, one of the prebends of Chester made them a resent of Burkitt’s Notes on the New Testament. This on, however, was to be enjoyed by them only so long as they continued to meet in the vestry and attend the service of the Establishment ; nor could such condition, with the pre- bend’s probable knowledge of the connexion of some of them with other denominations, be received as matter of surprize: and its propriety will be justified by the issue. When John Bennet, John Nelson, and others, made their appearance in the neighbourhood, and were known to be connected with Mr. Wesley—the man of whom so much had been written, and read, and heard, they were cordially received. Mr. Richard Cawley invited them to his father’s house—a society was formed—the vestry association was broken up—and Burkitt’s Notes, like many other venerable folios hung in chains in our cathedrals, at a time when books were more searce and depredations might be more frequent, were to be seen chained im a conspicuous part of Bunbury church, where they remained for years—and may possibly yet be beheld, as amonument, not only of the existence, but of the disso-. lution of the reading society in the vestry. Richard Cawley was a man of correct conduct, and of a superior mind. Such was the esteem in which he was held by his father, that the old gentleman almost implicitly bowed to his will in all things; and hence his readiness to: accede to his wishes, in suffering the Methodist Preachers— though a baptist in principle and practice, to preach in his 20 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1742 house. As Richard advanced in life, he rose im religious respectability. He'was beheld with reverential awe by rich ee poor, by young and old, by saintand sinner. The cler- gyman, who was not an enlightened man, very often made rude attempts at a more evangelical stram in his sermons, with a view to his individual gratification, and would en- deavour afterwards to elicit his opinion of their merits. Un- toward boys were not unfrequently paid by him, with pre- sents of money, and other valuables, in order to allow him to teach them to read. With such an opening, and sup- ported by such influence, the preachers must have considered the divine seal as having been affixed to their call to the place—Preaching was aiterwards removed to the house: of My. Simf, probably because of its being better calculated to accommodate a large congregation: but for some time prior to the period assigned for the conversion of Messrs. Simg and Hitcheng* both Mr. Wesley and his Preachers had preached in the house of old Mr. Cawley, at the instance of his son. It was to Alpraham, very likely, and other places in Cheshire, Lancashire, and Derbyshire, that John Bennet intended to conduct John Nelson, on their first acquaintance at Leeds, which took place a considerable time before the latter was impressed for a soldier, and from which he was” released so early as the summer of 1744.+ - To relate the cir- cumstances of their interview, and of the journey, in other language, or in any other way than thatin which John Nelson himself has bodied them forth, -would be to detract from the general interest: and the man who can read his. Journal through, without shedding the sympathetic tear, or improv- ing in his christian character, is neither to be envied in his feelings nor his state of mind. John Nelson wrote just as those children speak, who are taught by nattire rather than at school : he issimple, touching, and sprightly; thereis no design—no eflort—yet great effect. Miho es tikiy “Some time after we had begun at Leeds,” says he, “Mr. John Bennet, from Chinley in Derbyshire, came to our town, and sent for me to an inn: I did not know him, but by his dress I took him to be a Preacher. I said, ‘I do not know you: pray what is your name? He told me. I asked him if he came from Mr. Wesley: he said, ‘No: Tam notin connexion with him; I. am in fellowship with the Moravian brethren : but I had a great opinion of Mr. Wesley for some time, till I saw a little pamphlet which he lately * Meth. Mag. 1825, p. 722. + Journal p. 170. 1742) AND ITS VICINITY. 21 published, which he styles, The character of a Methodist, and it has turned my mind’ Lasked, ‘Sir, what do you find wrong there?’ He replied, ‘There is too much perfection in it for me” I answered, ‘Then you think a less degree of holiness will fit you for heaven, than what is mentioned there: pray what are the words you stumble at?’ On his telling me, I said, ‘They are the words of St. John’ But he said, ‘ We know by experience that there is no such thing to be attained in this life’ I replied, ‘If your experience do not answer to what St. Paul and St. John speak, I shall not regard it;’ and when I mentioned some passages. of Scripture, he did not believe that what I said was Seripture. I pulled out my bible, and shewed him the words; and when he had read them, his countenance changed, and he cavilled no more. “When we met again, we seemed to be of one heart and judgment: for God revealed his will to him soon after he had parted with me, and made him an instrument to turn - many to righteousness, and to bring me and my brethren to preach in Laneashire, Cheshire, and Derbyshire. “The first time I went, he met me at Marsden, to con- duct me into Cheshire ; but as I went over a great common, a.little behind Huddersfield, a dog leaped out of the heath, and came and smelled at my leg, and walked by my side for near a mile: he then went to the houses that were a little out of the way, and bit several dogs, and came running after me again, and walked by my side till he saw another house, where he fought with a dog; then followed me again. Thus he went on for about five miles, and went with me into the inn at Marsden, when he sat down by my side. There were several men in the house, when I asked, if any of them knew whose, dog that was; but none of them could tell. I said, I think he is mad ; but they laughed me toscorn. Soon after, another dog came in, and he went and bit him directly, and ran out, and bit four more, and then the men pursued and killed him. When I saw that God had kept me in such imminent danger, I was greatly humbled before him. * As Mr. Bennet and I went over to Stanedge, we met David Taylor,* who had got so much into the poor sinner- ship, that he would scarcely speak to me; he called Mr. Bennet to a distance, and said, he was sorry that he was going to take me into Derbyshire, for I was so full of law and reason, that I should doa great deal of hurt wherever I went. “T preached twice that afternoon, once at Hopkin-pit, + See Historical Sketches of Wesleyan Meth. in Sheffield, &c, for a full account of D. Taylor, vol. 1. p. 1—64. 22 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1742 in Lancashire, and the other time at Woodley, in Cheshire: It was given out, unknown to me, for me to preach at Man- chester-cross on the Sunday in the afternoon. About ten people went with me from Mr. Lackwood’s* to Manchester. When we arrived there, I do not know but there might be two thousand people gathered together at the cross; and most of them behaved well. But when I was in the middle of my discourse, one at the outside of the congregation threw a stone, which cut me on the head: however, that made the people give greater attention, especially when they saw the blood run down my face, so that all was quiet till I had done, and was singing a hymn. ‘Then the constable and his deputy came and seized me and Mr. Bennet, and said, ‘You must go before the justice.” asked, ‘By what order? He held up his staff, saying that was his warrant, and he would make me go. I answered, ‘I will not resist; for if I have done any thing contrary to the law, I ought to suffer by the law. He said, I should suffer for what I had done; then he began to strike the people that crowded about us. As soon as he and his deputy could get through the multitude, they outran us: When I called and said, ‘ Stay, gentlemen, for we cannot get through the people as fast as you’ But the people crowded about us in such a manner, that we saw the constable no more. Afterwards we rode to Jonathan Holmes’s. That night we had a blessed meeting; and the Lord was much with us all the time I stayed in those places.” + This is the first sermon, from a lay-preacher, of which there is any account, connected with Methedism in the town of Manchester; and in the treatment which John Nelson received, Mr. Clayton,{ who could not be ignorant of passing events, especially in the place of his residence, would be enabled to form an estimate of some of the evils and incon- veniences he escaped, by ceasing to push on im the track with Mr. Wesley, in which Methodism was leading the way —and evils too, which others were enduring from their ad- vocacy of the very cause which he himself had espoused, strengthened, and laboured to perpetuate in Oxford. It is possible, that John Bennet might have made an attempt to introduce lay-preaching into Manchester before this period, but very improbable; and the improbability of the cireum- * The name is retained as it occurs in J. Nelson’s Journal, thongh itis suspected that it ought to be spelt Lockwood. + Journal p. 73—78. : + Mr. Wesley notices another clergyman of the name of Clayton about this time, and one with whom he was on the most intimate terms; butit was the Revd—Clayton of Wensley, who officiated in Wensley-dale, and died full of piety and years in 1746. See works, vol. 23, p. 190, 226, 373. 1742] AND ITS VICINITY. 23 stance is founded on the simple relation of the preceding fact. Had the people been familiarized with preaching, as at plenns Chinley, Chelmorton, and other places, to have Jed to Manchester would have been a matter of course. asliast, and Woodley, are both noticed in a manner, that impresses the reader with the notion of their having been places at which preaching had been established. But Manchester was matter of surprize to John Nelson; to preach there—not barely at the cross—but in the town itself, was “unknown” to him—a circumstance which had never been contemplated. John Bennet had laboured round the outskirts ; but knowing probably Mr. Clayton’s former con- nexion with the Methodists, and his relinquishment of the system in its more matured form,—and anticipating at the same time, great opposition from the immoral part of the inhabitants, while calls from minor places furnished him with full employment, the town was left for the conquest of a spirit of still more noble daring than his own—for the en- trance of a man who knew no fear, except the fear of his God, and who was actually in Methodism, what NELSoNn was acknowledged to be on the face of the deep. It was a formal, and what under the circumstances of the case might be considered, a formidable entrance. In addition to John Bennet, “About ten people went with” him “from Mr. Lackwood’s.” This was no uncommon case in the infancy of Methodism; nor during any part of its progress; the writer of these pages himself—though comparatively of yes- terday, has, when visiting a place in which a Methodist ministry has not been exercised, and in which no society has been formed, been accompanied by several friends from a neighbouring town, in order to assist in the singing depart- ment, both in the cottage and in the open air—lIf a single friend had been gained to Methodism in Manchester, pre- _yious to this—unconnected with the serious part of Mr. Clayton’s auditory, the name of that friend would certainly have been noticed, either as affording them countenance, shelter, or refreshment; nor can we account for such omis- sion, under all the singular and painful peculiarities of the case, but in the non-existence of such a character. They appear to have entered the town without a friend among its numerous inhabitants—to have put up their horses at an inn—proceeded straight to the cross—remounted—left the _. as friendless as they entered —and rode on to Jonathan olmes’s for the quiet and enjoyment denied them elsewhere. As the two preachers had left Woodley for Manchester, 24 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [i742 at the first of which places they seem to have’ been’ enters tained at the house of Mr. Lackwood, the place at which. Jonathan Holmes resided must have been distinct from it, and, from the mode of expression adopted, must have been accustomed to something like regular preaching; for there, ‘says John Nelson, “ We had a blessed meeting; and the Lord was much with us all the time I stayed im those places.” Woodley is a small country place, about three miles east of Stockport, and may be looked up to with filial affection by, the Stockport Society as its parent. cntrrat ete! date After spending some time in these parts, John Nelson » retumed to Birstal, his. native place, and from thence, at the request of Mr. Wesley, proceeded into Lincolnshire. On his return from the fens, he remarks, ‘‘ 1 found God had opened the mouth of Jonathan Reeves, and blessed his word to numbers about Birstal; and we laboured together for some time, till I returned into Mr. Bennet’s cirenit.” > On entering upon his journey, he proceeds: “ I went into the Peak to preach at Monyash, when a cle with a great company of men that worked im the lead-mines, all being in liquor, came in just as I began to give out. the hymn. As soon as we began to sing, he began»to halloo and shout, as if he were hunting with a pack of hounds, and so continued all the time we sang. When I began to pray, he attempted to overturn the chair that I stood on, but he could not, although he struck so violently with his foot, that he broke one of the arms of the chair quite off. When I began to preach, he called on his com- panions to pull me down; but they replied, ‘No, Six, the man says nothing but the truth: pray hold your peace, and let us hear what he has to say.” He then came to me him- self, took me by the collar of the shirt, and pulled me down; then he tore down my coat cuffs, and attempted to tear it down the back ; then took me by the collar and shook me. I said, “Sir, you and I must shortly appear at the bar of God, to give an account of this night’s work’ He replied, ‘What! must you and I appear before God’s bar together?’ T said, ‘ As sure as we look one another in the face now’ He let go my throat, took my Bible out of my hand, and turning it over and over, said, ‘It is a right Bible; and if you preach by the Spirit of God, let me hear you from this text; which was, ‘ Wisdom strengtheneth the wise, more than ten mighty men in a city” I got up and began to preach from this text, and when any offered to make a noise, the miners said, ‘Hold your peace, or we + \ 2742) AND ITS VICINETY. 25 will make you, and let us hear what he will make of the parson’s text.’ As I went on, the parson said, ‘That is right: That is true’ After a while he locked round, and saw many in tears; then he locked at me, and went away, leaving me to finish my discourse in peace. All the rest of the Circuit I had peaceable meetings; and the Lord kept still adding to the number of his children.”’* . The clergyman who disgraced his profession in his con- duct on the present occasion, was pre-eminent for his hos- tility te Methodism; and not unfrequently interlarded his discourses with the severest vituperatives against those who had favoured it with a hearty reception. One of the uncles of the Rev. George Marsden, on leaving the Church on one oceasion, after hearing an anti-Methodistical sermon, was accosted in a tone of triumph by a friend of the minister, with, — He has done for you now.” The vaunt was received with meekness, and was replied to with solemnity: “If that man die the common death of men, I am much mistaken.” The catastrophe was terrible. After acting the part of a persecutor to a number of persons—persons as inoffensive as they were devout and nail, for no other assignable rea- son than that of differing from him in religious opinion; and after connecting with the sacred office the life of a dissolute sot, some years subsequent to this, when on one of his ‘inebriating perambulations, he was led, through the dark- ness of the night, and his own want of self-control, to the brink of one of those tremendous tors for which the High Peak of Derbyshire is so much distinguished, where he was recipitated to the base, and must, from the nature of the fall, have instantly expired. His mangled remains, if re- port be eorrect—and the information was furnished to the writer by the grandson of John Nelson, who received it from the persons themselves, were first discovered by some poor men, members of the Methodist Society, when proceeding to their labour the next day. It is not the intention of the ‘writer, either to pronounce the tragical event a signal judg- ment of heaven, or to exalt the character of Mr. Marsden into that of a prophet of God. Persons less tenacious of both prophecy and punishment, and who labour for their ‘own sake, from a consciousness of deserving the lash, to get rid of a first cause, may accommodate both themselves and others, by affirming Mr. Marsden’s remark to be within the reach of all, and such an exit to be the probable result of * Journal p. &. E 26° METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1742 such a life, in such a perilous district, from the hazards and hair-breadth escapes attendant on intemperance, and the frequent deaths which are presented to the eye im the rear: and such a comment is offered for the perusal of some re- ligious characters, to whose visual rays the hand of God is less frequently seen than to others, and who can only hear his voice in the declarations of Patriarchs, a ar Evan- gelists, and Apostles. The fact is simply stated; the inter- retations given to it will vary with the religious light and eelings of the reader; but few will deny, that it contains a moral—and that the moral may be found m that antiquated expression, “The way of duty is the way of safety” With the exception of Monyash, John Nelson’s second tour through these parts, bears the stamp of peace and pros- perity: the people were favoured with “ peaceable meetings, and the Lord kept still adding to the number of his chil- dren ;’—expressions, which, in this stage of the work, speak volumes for God, the agents, and the pores for as yet, there were only two preachers to be found, Messis. Bennet and Nelson: and extraordinary must have been that general respect for character, which restrained the baser part of the populous from manifesting the natural enmity of the human heart to sacred subjects, from breaking through every barrier ‘upon agents of such little promise, and from at once crushing ‘a rising cause, which levelled its shafts at every species ‘of ‘self-indulgence. So much does John Nelson sar to have enjoyed this visit, and such were the prospects of increasing usefulness, that after returning to his family at Birstal, and labouring a short time at his regular calling as‘a mason, with ‘a. view perhaps, not only to support his family, but to reeruit his exhausted funds, he made another tour ; respecting which he observes, page paar “As I was passing through part of Lanéashire, 1 found ‘the Lord reviving his work among the people. After I had done preaching at one place, a man and his wife éame ‘to me, both in tears, and desired me to pray with them. I did so. When I had done, I was exhorting them to abstain from evil, and to continue in prayer, and told them, God would shew mercy unto them, for the obedience and ‘blood- shedding of his Scn. Presently a Dissenter broke out, and said, ‘You are deceiving the people, and setting them to lean upon a broken reed, by telling them that another man’s obedience and blood would atone for thew sins.” I asked him how he could stand before that God, who is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity, if there were no merit in the 1742] AND ITS VICINITY. 27 blood of Christ, to atone for his sins? He said, ‘Man hath such noble faculties, that if he improve them, he will there- by qualify himself for heaven; but you degrade man’s nature im your preaching, and set him ona level with the brute beasts’ I said, ‘Did I so? He replied, ‘Yes, you did; for I heard you myself’ I xeplied, ‘Then, Sir, you heard me preach false doctrine: for if I set a natural man upon a som? with the beasts, I set him greatly out of his place: I believe he is far worse; for he has not only all the faculties of the beast, which are lust and earthly-mindedness, but the nature of the devil,—wrath, pride, malice, and am- bition; he is therefore three degrees worse than a beast, till he is created anew in Christ Jesus; so that if I ranked hing with the beasts, I set him above his place.’ Then he burst out into anger: but I said, ‘Sir, make use of that reason you speak of, and let me see you save yourself from anger? At which he was ready to strike me; and went away, leaving me, as he said, in my stupid condition. » “ When I got about ten miles further into the country, another Dissenter came into the house, where I was at prayer with a poor man. When I had done, Lexhorted him not to rest, till he was sure that the Lord Jesus had loved him, and washed him from his sins in his own blood. At which words the Dissenter spoke out, saying, ‘I hate to hear people talking of being assured of any such thing, or of perfection in this world’ I replied, ‘Is the Lord of Life- able to do what he came from heaven to do? He said, *‘Whatis that?” I answered, ‘To destroy the works of the: devil, to make an.end of sin, and to bring in an everlasting righteousness. He said, ‘Shall you make me believe that any man can live without committing sin?” I answered, ‘T cannot tell whether I can. make you believe or not; but this I can tell you, by the authority of God’s word, that if you are not saved from your sins here, you must be damned.’ “Well,” he said, ‘E care not what you say, for no man can live without committing sin, one day.’ I replied, ‘By your talk, it is as necessary fora man to commit sin, as to eat; for you say, he cannot live without it. Now, doth it keep his body or soul alive? Or do you believe that all mankind are to live in sin, and die without perfecting holiness in the fear of God, and so be damned without hope or help? He answered, ‘No: God forbid’ Then I said, ‘ You must be- lieve there is a purgatory, to cleanse the sonl in after death. Sir, you and the devil speak one language; for he said to our mother Eve, ‘Did God say, In the day ye eat. thereof, 28 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER (1742 ye shall die? Ye shall not die? God saith, ‘The soul that sinneth, it shall die? But you say, ‘The souls of all must continue in sin, and they shall not die’? He said, ‘ You shock me; if things be as you say, what will become of the greatest part of mankind?’ I replied, Our Lord says, “What is that to thee, follow thou me?” He said, ‘I cannot but acknowledge you have the Scripture on your side: but if you are right, we are sadly wrong. I never did hear one of you in my life; for our minister has warned us not to hear you; but I am determined to hear you this night’ So he did, and thanked me kindly when I had done.”* v4 The principal opposition experienced during the two last visits—if indeed a part of it merit the name of oppo- sition, arose from the professors of religion—ministers and people. As Manchester was important in its population, and had received the introductory discourse of a lay-ministry in rather an ungracious manner, it may be presumed, that, if it had been again visited, particularly as it was the same person who was concerned, some notice would have been taken of it, either in the way of shewing that hostilities were still maintained, or that the storm had subsided, and the sun of prosperity was beginning to skirt the horizon. This good man—JoHN NELSON, who lived for the benefit of others, “hewing stone” in his own language, “in the day time, and preaching every night,” while resident at Birstal—this good man was impressed for a soldier almost immediately on his return to Yorkshire—impressed at the instigation of inn-keepers and clergymen—and for no other reason or cause, than that of warning his fellow-creatures to flee from the wrath to come. i * Journal p. 108, ILE. 1742]. AND ITS VICINITY. 29 CHAPTER IT. Spread of Methodism in Haworth and its neighbourhood—The Rev. Win- Grimshan—Mr. J. Williams, of Kidderminster—Messrs. J Maskew, Paul Greenwood, and Wm. Darney—Mr. Grimshaw’s increasing usefulness, and contemplated opposition fo Wm. Darney—Societies raised up near Todmorden, at Bacup, Mill-End, Miller-Barn, and Gauksholm—John Maden, his conversion, and Sabbath-walks—H eap- Barn, in Rossendale, visited—Wm. Darney’s character—Jonathan _ Masken’s bravery in the midst of Persecution—Scotch Rebellion, and the use made of it by enemies—John Morris—Mr. Wesley visits the vicinity of Manchester, an anecdote of him, his visit repeated— Quietism—Mr. Turner, of Bongs—Preachers impressed for soldiers —Richard Moss, his life, and ministry—A good work at Betley, near Namptwieh. On the abridgement of John Nelson’s civil and religious liberty, which took place, May 4th, 1744,* the field of la- hour was chiefly left to John Bennet. Mr. Wesley, in pas- sing and repassing, while on his northern and southern excursions, had halted previously to this at Sheffield, at Birstal, and even visited Halifax and its vicinity; but the set time for Manchester had not apparently arrived; Mr. Clayton, with but one exception, remained the undisturbed possessor of it, and exhibited Methodism in its softer mouldings, as received from the Oxonian mint. The fire, however, which had been kindled in the country, was break- ing out like concealed flames in an immense assemblage of buildings, in unexpected quarters. Haworth, in Yorkshire, and Colne, in Lancashire, together with the surrounding villages and hamlets, were prepared for Methodism in its humbler and sterner forms, as associated with untutored genius—with lay and itinerant preaching, by the bold, pow- * Wesley’s Work, vol. 28, p. 227. 30 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1742 erful, and apostolic miinistry of the Rev. Wm. Grimshaw, — ere this, had been renovated im spirit and reformed in ife. My. Joseph Williams, of Kidderminster, whose interest- ing Diary had been long before the religious world, and with one of whose immediate descendants the writer has conversed, intimates in a letter to the Rev. Malachi Blake, of Bland- ford,* that Mr. Grimshaw had adopted part of the usages of the Methodists, before his personal acquaintance with them. His letter is dated March 5, 1747, and writing in the present tense, he observes, ‘“‘ He reckons at least, one hundred and twenty souls savingly renewed, whom he hath formed mto little classes, after the manner of the Methodists ; and it is amazing to me how much he hath drank into their spirit, though he never saw or conversed. with any of them. Over each class presides one man who has the gift of prayer, which, he says, some of them have received lately, whose: business is to converse, as well as pray with the others, and watch over them; and now and then he meets with these heads, who give him accounts of the individuals. Among them there are two, who I think, were both converted by his ministry, who being capable thereof, do with his approba- tion, exhort and expound the Scriptures in private houses, and people flock together to hear them; and more than once he told me, he thought as many had been converted by their ministrations as his own.” Though Mr. Williams thus writes in the present tense, yet what he penned was evidently copied from private me- morandums which had been previously made, or was a remi- niscence of whathe had heard, of which Mr. Blake had received some intimation, and respecting which he was desirous of be- ing more fully and perfectly informed. This is implied in the introductory sentence, which is, “ The most material passages of what I learned from Mr: Grimshaw, touching his life, &c. is as follows.” He then furnishes a biographical sketch of his subject, and carries it forward to the period of his correspondence with Mr. Blake. There is not, therefore, an thing which militates against an earlier acquaintance wit the Methodists, than that of the date affixed to the letter.. Orif Mr. Willams wished to suggest it as the period of their intimacy, he must have laboured under some misconcep- tion of Mr. Grimshaw’s meanimg, as to date, since there is reason to believe it took place in 1744, in the person * Evangelical Mag. for Novy. 1794. 1742] AND ITS VICINITY. 31 and through the exertions of: William Darney. That Mr. Grimshaw had “drank into their spirit” before “he con- versed with any of them,” cannot be questioned, as both had received the baptism of the same Spirit from on high, which had operated upon each in a similar way; but still, though he might not have seen or conversed with any of them antecedent to his own more extended plans of usefulness, the general attention they were attracting might have reached his ears, and from what he heard, he might have been in- duced to adopt their usages. The “ one hundred and twenty souls,” whose conversion is noticed, comprehends a view of the work in its progress, and the classes as an accompaniament. It was the “ gift of prayer” that had been “ lately” received, and ‘the appointment of “heads’’ or leaders that had but “-a was as dew upon the tender herb. At five I preached at Mill-town, near Chapel- in-le-Frith. The poor miller, near whose pond we stood, endeavoured to drown my voice, by letting out the water, which fell with a great noise. But it was labour lost; for my strength was so increased, that I was heard to the very skirts of the congregation. Monday 29th, I preached at Taddington in the Peak, and rode from thence to Sheffield”’* Mr. Hutchings appears to have been imbued with the spirit of guietism,—the spirit of which Mr. Ingham, David Taylor, and several attached to the Moravians partook, who were so terribly afraid of a pharisaical dependance upon works, that they proceeded to the opposite extreme, and looked for the blessing without the full exercise of the ap- pointed means. At Bongs, Mr. Wesley and the Preachers were entertained by a person of the name of Turner, who, together with two of his daughters, had been brought to God under the ministry of David Taylor, when David was in the height of his zeal.t Scarcely a higher compliment need be paid to the kindly feelings of Mr. Turner, than to notice, that, in the course of the preceding year, on hearing of the impressment of John Nelson, under whose preaching he had sat, he rode from Bongs, near Stockport, to York, to see him, converse with him, and impart encouragement, * Works, yol, 28, p. 275.6. + Wesleyan Meth. in Sheffield, vol. 1, p, 19. G wer | 42 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER (1745 On Mr. Wesley’s departure, John Bennet was again left alone, with the exception of such partial and precarious aid as other places could spare from their own necessities, or accident threw in his path. It was im the latter way, in the month of June, that a preacher passed overthat portion of the vineyard assigned to him, like a cloud travelling over the face of a landscape, dropping its fatness on the earth as it moves along. The evil spirit from the North, which had been conjured into existence, by a single touch of the Pre- tender’s wand, could only be allayed by adding to the nu- merical force of the army. ‘This afforded a favourable plea for persevering alive the demon of persecution. When the enemies of Methodism, therefore, found themselves foiled in their attempts to fasten the blot of conspiracy upon the character of its professors, they veered to another quar- ter, and concluded that the Preachers would make excellent soldiers, and that the surest mode of extirpation would be, to send them in military array against the Pretender. Two of them had been already secured—John Nelson and Thomas Beard ;* and both churchwardens and constables were in quest of others; oue of whom was Richard Moss. This good man was chased like a stag before the hun- ters, and his lair—to pursue the metaphor, had scarcely time to cool before the dogs of oppression were upon it. He was closely pursued at Sykehouse, beyond Doncaster. The cry was again awakened at Epworth, in Lincolnshire, the birth- place of Mr. Wesley. It was renewed at Sheffield, after a circuitous route by way of Norton, Leeds, Birstal, and Bar- ley-hall. He then adds, in a letter to Mr. Wesley, “I went from Sheffield through Derbyshire, Cheshire, and Stafford- shire, to Birmingham; and so on by Evesham and Stamey. In most places I was threatened; but out of all dangers, the Lord delivered me.”+ On referring to this part of his his- tory, in a memoir written by himself, he further observes, “The next day (June 14) I went through Derbyshire to my father’s. On Monday 17th, I came to Wednesbury. But the brethren would not suffer me to stay, the constables being resolved to press me. So I went on to Birmingham and Evesham, and on Monday 24th, came safe to Bristol.” Whenever a person was marked, like a deer singled out from his fellows, information was sent in every direction, with a descriptive accompaniament: and detection, im the case of * Wesley’s Works, vol. 227, p. 228, Atmore’s Meth. Memorial, p. 46. + Wesley’s Works, vol. 28, p. 310. + Meth. Mag. 1798, p. 59. 1745) AND ITS VICINITY. 48 Preachers, was generally the more certain, because their very offence—that of preaching, which a tenderly enlightened conscience would not permit them to forego, gave publicity to their characters, and afforded facilities to their enemies for the accomplishment of their malevolent purposes. The object of their present pursuit, was born in the year 1718, at Hurlston, in the county of Chester. His pa- rents were poor; and his mother dying when he was. three years of age, he was taken by his grandfather, by whom. he was brought up and to whom he was apprenticed. At the age of nineteen, he went to London, where, as heretofore, he experienced deep awakenings, and indulged freely in dissi- ation; and considering his years, Dryden’s translation of a ine of Juvenal, was not inapplicable to the state to which he had attained: “ Vice is at a stand, and at the highest flow.”* Just before he had finished his climactrical career in iniquity, he was induced to go and hear Mr. Whitfield preach on Kennington-Common, where a person dropt down dead at his side. He could hot have been more appalled, if a thun- derbolt had dropt at his feet. Conviction deepened, and at length terminated in a general renewal of nature. He en- tered the house of Mr. Wesley, at the Foundry, in 1744, in the capacity of a servant; accompanied him to the north in the spring of the present year ;t and was there pressed in spirit to give a word of exhortation to the people. His sphere of usefulness was soon enlarged; and after enduring much per- secution, and travelling through a considerable part of the kingdom, he was ordained, some time in 1752,{ by the Bishop of London, as a Missionary for the Island of Providence, one of the Bahama Islands, in the West Indies, where he preach- ed the gospel with success for several years, in company with’ My. Tizard, his fellow labourer, and at length finished his course with joy.tt Tn the course of the month succeeding Richard Moss’s visit, Mr Wesley remarks, “ Great was our joy in the Lord at the public reading of the letters. Part of one was as follows : “ Betley, near Namptwich, Aug. 24th, 1745. ““T rejoice that the Lord stirs you up more and more, to labour in his vineyard. I am persuaded, it is not a small matter, whether we speak or let it alone. If I go into any * Omne in precipiti vitium stetit—Sat. I. + Wesley’s Works, vol. 28, p. 259. t Myle’s Chron. Hist: p. 448. ++ Meth. Mag. 1798, p. 59. 44 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER (i745 company, and there be an opportunity to reprove or exhort, and I come away without using it, I am as much condemned in my conscience, as if I had robbed them. Pray for me, that I may have patience to endure the contradiction of sin~ ners, and that I may always remember, the wrath of man worketh not the righteousness of God. “ Sunday, Aug. 4. We met as usual. As soon as we had begun prayer, there came the curate, with a lawyer. He staid till we had done prayer, and then asked, ‘ What is the intent of your meeting? I answered, ‘To build each other up in our most holy faith’ He said, ‘But what method do youuse? I answered, ‘ This is the third Sunday that I have met these my brethren. The first Sunday we read the fifth chapter of St. Matthew, and exhorted one another, to follow after the holiness and happiness there described. Last Sun- day we considered the sixth. And now, if we are not hin- dered, we shall go on to the seventh” He bad us, ‘Go on; and he would stay a little and hear us” By the desire of the rest, I read the chapter, which I had scarce done, when the lawyer began a long harangue, concerning the danger we were in of running mad. ‘I answered, ‘Sir, as I perceive you have no design to help us, if you will not hinder us, we shall take it as a favour.” He went out directly, and left the curate with us, who began to exhort us, not to be over anxi- ous about our salvation, but to divert ourselves a little. I told him, ‘ Sir, we desire whatever we do, to do all to the lory of God” ‘ What, said he, do you deny all diversions ”” said, ‘ All which do not agree with that rule’ He hurried away, and said, as he went, ‘I wish you do not fall into some error.’ . “ The following week, grievous threatenings were given out, of what we should suffer if we met again. On Friday 9th, a gentleman sent for me, and told me, he would hire a mob, to pull the house down ; for we were the most disturb- ing dogs in the nation. I said, ‘ Sir, if there be a disturbance now, it will lie at your door. A few of us intend to meet on Sunday, after sermon, to encourage one another in serving God. You say, if we do, you will have the house pulled down. And then you will say, we have made the disturb- ance! He said, he would send for me another time, and would have an hour’s discourse with me. “On Sunday the man at whose house we were to meet, was warned by his landlady, not to receive us; forif he did, the house would surely be pulled down. However, he did receive us. A great many people coming about the house, 1745} AND ITS VICINITY: ! 45 he told them, if they had a mind they might come in: so they came in, as many as the house would hold. I told them all the design of our meeting. Then we prayed, and I read the first chapter of St. James, and spoke a little on those words, If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of God, who giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not. And two more of our brethren testified, by their own experience, that he isa God of truth. They stood as dumb men, till we had done, nor did one afterward open his mouth against us. “From this time we have been threatened more and more, especially by the gentry, who say they will send us all for soldiers. Nevertheless, on Sunday 18th, we had a quiet and comfortable meeting. We considered the third chapter of the first epistle of St. Peter, which was the even- ing lesson for the day. We were thankful for the record that is there left us, of the treatment we are to meet with. And we are all much humbled, that we are counted worthy to suffer shame for the sake of Christ. “T have been ill this fortnight, having got a great cold, but am obliged to keep it to myself as much as I can: be- cause a person cannot have the very form of godliness, but if he is sick, that is the cause of it. I seem not to desire life or death, but that the will of God may be done.”’* It is possible that Richard Moss might be the remote means of originating these meetings. He was well known in Middlewich, and a considerable distance round it;+ he was at his father’s house about the 15th and 16th of June; the first meeting commenced on the 14th of the month fol- lowing; and not any notice is taken of preaching, either occasional or established, beyond what they seem to have heard im the Establishment. Thus, another partially pre- pared plot of ground seemed waiting to receive the incor- ruptible seed of the word, which John Bennet was scatter- ing into the furrows, that the Divine Being was turning up in the order of his providence. * Works, vol. 28 p. SIL + Meth. Mag. 1798, p.6& 46 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1745 CHAPTER IV. Mr. Wesley's visit into Cheshire—Scotch Rebellion—Richard Bradley— John Maden deserted in Rossendale—Mr. John Butterworth joins the Society, his conversion and call to the ministry—Persecution at Colne—John Jane put into the stocks—Mr. Wesley again passes over part of the ground—Mrs. Holmes—Shircoat-green, near Halifax— Abraham Kershaw—Robert Swindels exercises his gifts at Woodley— The work spreads in Cheshire—Letter from John Bennet—Chester— Rochdale—Holme—Persecution continued—Mr. Charles Wesley's arrival in Manchester, his interview with Mr. Clayton—Richard Barlow—The first preaching-room in Manchester—A society formed —Another visit by Mr. John Wesley, who preaches at Keighly, Ha- worth, Shircoat-green, Halifax, Roughlee, Widdap, Shore, Todmor- den-edge, Rossendale, Salford-Cross, Davy-hulme, Booth-bank, Old- Jield-brow, Congleton, Macclesfield, Stabley-hall, Bongs, and Chinley —Mrs. Alice Cross. MR. WESLEY, who had hitherto visited the neighbour- hood of Manchestex, as an itinerant preacher, through the pressing invitation of others, soon began to pay attention to it from a sense of duty, and accordingly entered it into his places of visitation. The first of these self-determined and regular visits appears to have been in the month of Novem- ber, where he stands in a perfectly unassociated form. A paragraph, with which his visit is ushered into notice, will shew the state of the country at the time. “‘ Before nine we met several expresses sent to counter- mand the march of the army into Scotland, and to inform them that the rebels had passed the Tweed, and were march- ing southward. “ Thursday, 7th, I rede to Stabley-hall in Cheshire, after many interruptions in the way, by those poor tools of watchmen, who stood with great solemnity, at the end of almost every village. I preached there on Mark 1, 15, and rode on to Bradbury-green. 1745] AND ITS VICINITY. AT “ Friday 8th, understanding that a neighbouring gentle- man, Dr. C. had affirmed to many, ‘That Mr. Wesley was now with the Pretender near Edinburgh, I wrote him a few lines: it may be he will have a little more regard to truth or shame, for the time to come. “ About noon, I preached near Maxfield ; in the evening, at the Black-house. Saturday 9th. In the afternoon, we came to Penkridge, and lit on a poor drunken, cursing, swearing landlord, who seemed scarce to think there was either God or devil. But I had spoke very little, when his countenance changed, and he was so full of his thanks and blessings, that I could hardly make an end of my sentence.”* Stabley-hall, Bradbury-green, and Back-house, may be considered as so many additional places at which preaching had been established ; and Mr. Wesley having visited some of the older stations during his preceding tour, appears on his route to have passed them, and to have acted the part of a father, in stretching forth his hand, in order to aid.the in- fantile steps of such as were less able to support themselves. Richard Bradley, whose portrait is prefixed to this work, was at this time a stout boy, enhaling the healthful breeze on Longbridge Fell,t while driving the plough; and saw a part of ap English army on their march, when proceeding to meet the Scotch rebels. Some of the soldiers were entertain- ed at his father’s house, though a Roman Catholic, and very inimical to government. As yet, Methodism had not reached the Fell, but like the army, was on its march in that direc- tion : andif we return to Rossendale Forest—a district extend- ing from the township of Eccleshill to that of Bacup, which ‘was then the nearest seat of Methodism to it, we shall find the face of the landscape darkened, and a cloud bursting on the head of John Maden. The ‘stability of this young convert was tried in a way he had not anticipated. To the amount of nearly twelve persons, who had regularly attended the ministry of the word, and other means of grace, and of whose salvation he had a good hope, suddenly abandoned him; some relapsing into their former profane habits, while others imbibed the delu- sive tenets of the Antinomians. But, though thus circum- stanced, the language of his heart was, “I will never forget thy statutes; for by them thou hast quickened me.” He stood like a rock in the midst of “ocean solitude.” Still, though firm and alone, he was not without hope, that when * Works, vol. 28, p. 339. + A mountain three miles north of Ribchester. 48 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER 1746 the tempest should subside and the waters should lower, others would make their appearance, and by shewing their summits, would gladden his heart and encircle his form. To hasten so desirable an object, he entered upon a farm, and re- ceived the preachers into his house. He then had an oppor- tunity of more closely observing the piety of those who mi- nistered in holy things; some of the most early of whom were Messrs. Darney, Larwood,* and Colbeck. He made a pulpit, and employed his influence to induce people to hear the word, which had proved “ spirit and life” to his own soul. Another house was taken, which soon proved too small to contain the increasing congregation. The So- ciety was then accommodated for a short time, with the use of the Baptists’ meeting-house.t Among others who joined the Methodist Society in Ros- sendale, in its infancy, was the late Rev. John Butterworth, of Coventry, the author of a valuable Concordance, re-edited by Dr. Adam Clarke, and father of the late Joseph Butter- worth, Esq. M. P. who was long a distinguished member of the Wesleyan Methodist Society, in the metropolis. Mr. John Butterworth, was born Dec. 18, 1727, at Goodshaw Chapel, a village in Rossendale. His parents were deeply pious; and, on account of their friendly catholic spirit, were greatly respected by serious people. of all denominations. John was one of five sons, all of whom were truly devoted to God, and three of whom, in addition to himself, were, in pro- cess of time, called to the ministry, and appointed to the pastoral office, by respective Baptist churches. Several in- teresting particulars are stated by him in a manuscript, dated March 7, 1800. He was taught at the school, and sate under the ministry of Mr. Crossley, a popular calvinist preacher, who had been personally acquainted with John Taegan. After the death of Mr. Crossley, he attended the mimistry of Mr. Ashworth, a Baxterian ; and had to walk over the moun- tains with his parents to the place of worship,—a regular distance of two miles, and occasionally four or five. His first acquaintance with the Wesleyan body, is thus stated by himself “‘ We had frequently heard of the Methodists, and read of their preaching in the fields; and particularly that Mr. Whitfield often preached to 10,000 people, or more, at Blackheath, and other places. He had indeed some cor- respondence, by letter, with Mr. Crossley. About this time * See Wesleyan Meth. in Sheffield, for Mr. Larwood, p, 36. + Meth. Mag. 1814, p. 524. 1745] AND ITS VICINITY. 49 (i. e. 1745) they came into our country. Mr. Wesley was published to preach near New Church, in Rossendale, at five o’clock one morning. I went to hear him: he had a numerous auditory, and preached from Rom. 3, 22. ‘ For there is no difference,’ &c. I was struck with his discourse, and became a constant hearer of the Methodists when they came their rounds; and also attended their private meetings; —yet I still attended Mr. Ashworth’s ministry at other times.” He then proceeds with a detail of the operations of the Spirit of God upon his heart, and adds, “The same night, after these workings of mind, I went to hear one John Nelson, a Methodist preacher: a man who had gone through much persecution, had been pressed for a soldier ; but notwithstand- ing many threatenings, maintained his integrity, and often reproved both men and officers for their profanity; and, in ‘time. obtained his diseharge. He preached from Matt. 8, 2, ‘Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. He pos- sessed much solidity and zeal; and many were affected under his discourse. I thought they all seemed more affected than ' myself; that the discourse seemed to have no good effect upon me. The hardness of my heart had already been my - trouble ; and because of which all the sermons I had heard were ineffectual. I returned home with a heavy spirit, cry- ing to God that he would take away the heart of stone, and give me a heart of flesh.” He further observes, “The doc- trine of assurance of faith, and of knowing our sins par- doned, was much insisted upon by the Methodist preachers. This I wanted to know, for I was not certain that I was a subject of grace; but I determined to be in the way of ear- nest prayer, and attendance on all the means in my power. n obtaining the assurance for which he sought, and on which the Methodist Preachers so strenuously insisted, he continues, ‘‘ About this time I had strong desires of preach- ing Christ to my fellow sinners; and many thoughts occu- pied my mind how I could reason with them respecting the deceitfulness, absurdity, and danger of sin, and the excel- lency, importance, and happiness of godliness. Accordingly, I prayed to the Lord to give me grace and talents for the important work, and at times I spoke a few words at our private prayer-meetings; but had no idea, at that time, of being tried and regularly called out by an orderly church of Christ, being then among the Methodists. I had, indeed, been baptized by Mr. Ashworth, but did not design to be a H 50 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1745 member of his Church, as I apprehended that little of the life and power of religion was amongst them; but having a strong desire to speak of the things I believed and had ex- perienced, I informed a few friends that I would carry on a meeting, at my father’s house next Lord’s day im the after- noon. More people came than I expected; however, with much diffidence, I attempted to speak from John 6, 40. Before [ had finished, my father and mother came from their meeting, much surprized to find me preaching: I was in- vited to preach again in the evening, about a mile distant, and I complied. These words had been impressed upon my mind: ‘ As every man hath received the pitt, even so min- ister the same one to another, as good stewards of the mani- fold grace of God’ 1. Pet. 4. 10.” Mr. Wesley’s visit into Rossendale, of which Mr. But- terworth takes notice, must have been subsequent to the date with which it stands connected, as his Journals testify it was not till some time after this, that he preached in that country: the date of 1745, therefore, must refer to the in- troduction of Methodism into the Forest, which is in perfect accordance with other documents attesting its first appearance to be “about” the period specified. In John Nelson’s Jour- nal, there is an account of only the most remarkable inci- dents connected with his personal history, with a very par- tial reference to dates; and as it is probable that nothing very extraordinary distinguished this journey, it is entirely omitted in his pages. It is likely, however, to have taken place soon after his release from military captivity, as there appears to be a portion of time but partially accounted for, between his release and his route to London at the solicitation of Mr. Wesley.* “ft . Mr. Butterworth was at length gradually led to separate from the Methodists, and to attach himself to the Calvinists. The Baptist Church in Coventry being in want of a pastor, and hearing a flattering account of him, they invited him in the year 1751, to pay them a visit. He was approved of, and in due time accepted the cail; was ordained to the pas- toral office, and, after having preached upwards of fifty years to them, died full of faith and good works, April 24th, 1803, in the 76 year of his age. Dr. Adam (then Mr.) Clarke, preached his funeral sermon, on the evening of May 6th, from 1. Cor. 15, 55, 57.+ Thus, the Methodists were in * Journal 170—173. + Evangel. Mag. 1804, p. 249. 1745] AND ITS VICINITY. ol some way connected with this good man, both in his opening prospects, and at the closing scene of his earthly pilgrimage. Though Messrs. Darney, Greenwood, and Maskew, had in some measure prepared the way for the more easy intro- duction of the gospel into places which they had not actually visited, and for which they had really no leisure, yet others resisted all immediate approach. Colne,* already named, was strongly garrisoned by a set of turbulent spirits ; and such was their determined opposition, that a mere straggler from the little religious bands around, was sufficient to excite a commotion among the populace. The circumstances of the case had been unknown, but for an incidental notice, by Mr. Wesley, in his Journal of 1776.+ ‘In the evening,” he ob- serves, “I preached in a kind of square, at Colne, to a multi- tude of people, all drinking in the word. I scarcely ever saw a congregation wherein men, women, and children stood in such a posture ; and this is the town, wherein thirty years ago no Methodist could shew his head! The first that preached here was John Jane, who was innocently riding through the town, when the zealous mob pulled him off his horse, and put him in the stocks! He seized the opportunity, and vehe- mently exhorted them to flee from the wrath to come.” John Jane is stated{ to have been a man of “ simplicity, integrity, and uprightness,” and to have died “in the midst of his days.” His exit, according to Mr. Myles, || took place in 1750; and if so, it must have occurred after the month of March, as towards the close of that month, he is represented as having “ travelled from Bristol to. Holy-head, with three shillings im his pocket, and had one penny left,’—§ a case not uncommon in the infancy of the work, to support which, not only the preachers, but many of the inferior agents em~ ployed, were called upon to exhibit some rare instances of penury and pedestrianism. Not long after he had delivered his discourse from the stocks, the blow was followed up by Jobn Nelson, who preached in a part of the town called Ni- nevah. It was there that John Dean, then a boy, and yet living (1827) im the neighbourhood of Colne, first heard him. The venerable man, when conversing with the writer respect- ing “ departed days,” represented John Nelson as “ a power- ful man, with broad shoulders,” and as having contracted a habit of winking, when he was about to advance any thing * About 30 miles N. N. E. of Manchester. + Works, vol. 33, p. 10, for 1776. ¢ Atmore’s Mem. p. 217. 1) Chron. Hist. p. 447: # Meth. Mag. 1781, p. 92. 52 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1746 pithy.” From Nineveh, the place of preaching was removed successively to two other houses, at each of which—probably from hostile causes, the residence was of a short duration. The next remove was to Dent-back, where a large room was occupied, with the separate apartments of two or three fami- lies underneath. A. person of the name of Richard Lancas- ter, originally from Cislbocants was the first that received and entertained the preachers in Colne. . hints ahr In the month of February, the year following, Mr. Wesley touched on the skirts of the societies in these parts. “« Friday 21,” says he, “we breakfasted at Bradbury-green: whence we rode on to Marsden, and the next day, Sat. 22, to Leeds.—Monday 24, I preached at Skircoat-green, near Halifax, to a whole company of quakers. The good man of the house, about four-score years old, had formerly been a speaker among them. But from fear of man, he desisted, and so quenched the spirit, that he was m darkness for near forty years: till hearing John Nelson declare the love of God in Christ, light again sprung up in his soul.—In the evening I preached to a quiet congregation, at Bradford. Tuesday 25, about nine, I began at Keighly. Then; (fmding the snow was so deep, I could not go through the vales,) I went the straight way, and came to Newcastle, Wednesday 26.°* When Mr. Wesley visited the neighbourhood of Halifax in 1742, since which period till now he had not been there, it was in consequence of an invitation from Mrs. Holmes, of Smithhouse, at Lightcliffe; during which visit, he spent some time also with Dr. Leigh, Vicar of Halifax, whom he entitled a “ Candid inquirer after truth.” Mrs. Holmes was then apparently the only person in that neighbourhood, who ventured to brave the obliquy and_ hostility of the times. But she was elevated both by providence and grace be the ordinary reach of the vulgar, possessing, with. pengniety tionable piety, considerable property. She erected a building for the convenience and support of the Morayians, which is still standing, and which they continued to occupy till the time of her death, in 1781. Her residence was about four miles from Halifax, and was open fot the reception of christian ministers of eyery denomination. On the present occasion, Smithhouse was omitted, and Skircoat-green, a mile south of Halifax, was the scene of operation. The old gentleman, at whose house Mr. Wesley preached, was Abraham Kershaw ; and it is to his daughter T * Works, vol, 28, p. 3o4. 4747) AND ITS VICINITY. 53 Mr. Wesley.refers, when he says, “ I baptized Elizabeth K* one of the Quakers.” This female, previously to this, had inyited John Bennet? to preach in the village, through whose instrumentality a Society had been raised ; and it was owing to an inyitation from the members of that society, that Mr. Wes- ley paid the present visit. The house in which he preached, may still be seen on the side of the hill, between Skircoat- reen and Copley Hall, and was formerly a Roman Catholic apel, to which a burial ground was attached. In again directing the attention to the societies more immediately in the neighbourhood of Manchester, appear- ances of rather a flattering character begin to exhibit them- selves. Robert Swindels, who was connected with the so- ciety at Woodley, had acted for some time in the capacity of a Local Preacher, and afterwards entered the itinerant life, in which he long adorned the christian character as well as the ministerial office. While im these parts, and especially at such a time, his labours were stamped with the value of choice gold im a season of scarcity. John Bennet too, con- tinued to exercise all his energies in the good cause. The following letter, which Mr. Wesley prefaces with “‘ Some account of the beginning of the present work of God in Cheshire and Lancashire,” affords an interesting picture to the contemplative eye of the christian. “ Chinley, March 7th, 1746—7. “ Sir, “This day I have given Mr. Charles Wesley a particular account of the Societies in Derbyshire, Cheshire, and Lan- cashire, according to his request. “« His coming was not in vain. Surely a little cloud of witnesses are arisen amongst us, who received the word of reconciliation under his ministry. I trust God will send you also hither, to water the good seed of his word. “Last week I spent three days in and about Chester, and the word was gladly received. Iam assured, that the time is come that the gospel must be preached in that city. The inhabitants received me gladly, and said, ‘We have heard of Wesley, and read his books: why could you not have come hither sooner? They also desired that I would write immediately, and entreat you to come up thither also. * Works vol. 29, p. 31. + Mr. Hatton, who has drawn up a short sketch of Wesleyan Methodism in Halifax &c. gives Mr. C. Hlopper the credit of aiding in the formation of the Society, anterior to Mr. Wesley’s visit, p. 6. but by looking into his memoirs, it will be ascertained that he did not leave the north till 1749. Meti Mag. 1781 p. 90. 54 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1747 I expounded at a town four miles from Chester, where se- vial of our friends (unknown to you) came to hearme. A little Society is begun near Namptwich, and they have got your hymn-books, &c. These long to see you. “The manner I proceeded at Chester was as followeth : I heard a religious society was kept in the city, and so I made an inquiry, and found them out; upon which I was desired to preach, and afterwards pressed to stay longer, or visit them again. I think your way is plain and open into these parts. I desire, if you can, you will allow yourself some time, and visit them in your return from the north. If you intend so to do, please to let me know in time, that I may give notice; for the people will come from each quarter. “Some young men in Manchester (that spoke with Mr. Charles when he was with us last) have begun a Society, and took aroom, and have subscribed their names in a letter to Mr. Charles, desiring you will own them as brethren, and visit them in your return. They also desire any of us Helpers in the gospel may call on them. I have sent their letter to London.—Dear Sir, do not forget us. p quad “T have been at Rochdale some few times since Mr. Charles was there, and begun a little Society. The town is alarmed, and in prospect of much opposition, notwithstanding the word is gladly received, and multitudes flock to hear. This town is eight miles from Manchester, directly in your way from Yorkshire. “On Monday the 2nd of this instant, as I was expounding in John Heywood’s house at Holme, five miles from Manchester, a band of wicked, drunken men, with clubs and staves, having a petty steward of a neighbouring gentleman at their head as captain or leader, and gathering together by the blowing of a horn, came and assaulted the house, breaking the win- dows, pulling the thatch off some part of the house. I was obliged to leave off expounding, and we fell on our knees and prayed. The shouts. and acclamations for some time abated, and I spoke to the people again. No sooner had I begun, but the bells at Eccles and Flixton began to ring, and then they broke into the house. I was directed to go away to a friend’s house, which I did, and so escaped their malice. 1 found such solid peace as I never had done before in trouble. It is not in the power of men or devils to interrupt a man’s peace a moment, that looks with a single eye to God. “Tam, your unworthy Brother and Son in the Gospel, JOHN BENNET.” 1747] AND ITS VICINITY. 55 “P.S. I must confess, that I lately looked upon man as a mere machine. And whoever considers man as such, cannot possibly escape falling into the doctrine of Reprobation and Election. I looked upon man in this light, from readin some authors, which has caused me many an uneasy hour: wish all my young brethren may escape this place of torment. Unguarded expressions which we have used in our exhorta- tions, have given rise to the Calvinistic doctrine, as also to Antinomianism.”* To have been able to present the reader with a copy of the letter which the “young men” put into the hands of Mr. Charles Wesley, with their respective signatures affixed to it, and which John Bennet forwarded to London, would have afforded as supreme a delight to the writer, as the names of the chartered few would have been beheld with curiosity and interest by the multitudes who have followed in their train, and who also have had their names enrolled among the living in Jerusalem: and it is hoped, that not one of them will be wanting, when the Judge of all the earth “writeth up the people.” The number must have been extremely small indeed, otherwise Mr. Richard Barlow must have had his name recorded; for “A few months before his death,” says the Rev. George Marsden, “I had an opportunity of conver- sing with him respecting the state of Methodism in Manches- ter in his early days; he dwelt on the subject with delight, and informed me that when he joined the society, there were but fourteen or fifteen members in the whole town.”+ As the natural construction to be put upon the phrase—“joined the society,’ must rather refer to the society in Manchester, than to his union with the Methodists as a body, it should seem that he was not at the formation, but only one who immediately added to the number after its establishment. It is not alittle remarkable, that Mr. CHARLES WESLEY should have the credit of giving the name to the first MertuHopisr Society in Manchester, abstracted from that raised up by Mr Clayton, whose members were more intimately connected with the church; and the more so, as John Nelson had obtained the precedency of him in the town, and Mr. John Wesley and John Bennet had appeared with the seed basket of eternal truth in their hands in the neighbourhood. Butas the “young men” seem to have been volunteers in the work—to have “spoken” to Mr. Charles—“begun a society” —and taken “a Room,” all that he had to do was, to * Meth, Mag. 1778, p. 472. +lbid. 1819 p, 695. 56 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1747 receive “their names,” and, in connexion with his brother John, to “own them as brethren.” This, he appears to have done, and Mr. John Wesley was with them in person as soon as circumstances would admit. It may be presumed, that Mr. Charles Wesley was at Chinley, m Derbyshire, when John Bennet wrote, as the latter dates his letter from thence, and states the account to have been delivered to the former on thesame “day:” and it is no less correct, that this was his second visit to the neighbourhood, if not the town of Manchester itself. It was in the course of the jirst visit, that the “young men” spoke to Mr Charles—: for it was “when he was with us last;” and before he again appeared, they had taken a room and commenced their meet- ings; but were unorganized and without a leader. The expression, however, “when he was with us last,” sets the mind afloat, like a vessel pushed off from the shore, and we are as much out at seaas John Bennet was out from his home when engaged in his “round.” John Bennet’s “with ws,” is as extensive in its application as the societies which he had formed and regularly visited. But Mr. Charles Wesley, in passing from place to place, very likely took Manchester in his way ; and this seems to be supported by the expression—“ Some young men in Manchester—not from it, and entering into conversation with him in its vicinity. Much useful and curious information has been lost to the Methodist body, in consequence of Mr. Charles Wesley not adopting the plan of his brother John, in keeping a re- gular Journal. The public might, in such case, have been furnished with an account of his interview with his old col- legiate friend, Mr. Clayton; though not perhaps with his own mode of address. When not officiating himself, he in- variably, as well as Mr. John, attended the service of the Established Church: and as preaching was unknown in “church hours” in the early daysof Methodism, he went to hear his friend Mr. Clayton, and to receive the elements of bread and wine at his hand. This, as there had been no formal breach between them, and the courtesies of ancient friendship would naturally lead to an early interview—in what- ever place it might occur, or whatever the character it might sustain, was probably during one or other of the visits no- iced by John Bennet. At the close of the service, they approached each other; but there was something in Mr. Clayton’s manner and address, which drew from Charles a sentiment expressive of the change which he perceived to have taken place, and in the language of the patriarch, ac- 1747) AND ITS VICINITY. 57 costed him, while stedfastly looking at him,—“The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau.” The mild intonations of the voice were still heard, but the spirit was gone which produced in earlier days the cordial grasp. There was no corresponding chord between the hand and the heart, to vibrate to the notes of old friendship ; and to the hand without a return, was to Charles—what it must be to any man of spirit, like shaking hands with the dead. The _ exquisite sensibility of Charles was put to the test, and it was thus that he gave expression to his feelings. He recol- lected the time when they took “sweet counsel” together— when they espoused the same cause—bore the same reproach —and witnessed the same confession ; he recollected too, that Mr. Clayton’s pulpit was of easy access to his brother, till other churches were denied him, on account of his zeal for the salvation of perishing thousands; and it was no doubt a review of these things, which occasioned him, in the warmth of his feelings, to draw from its scabbard this two-edged | sword—* The voice is Jacob’s voice, but the hands are the handsof Esau.” There is evidently what may be termed a double intendre. Charles looked two ways—at the past and the present—and the employment of such a weapon evinces as much dexterity as keenness. The Room which was taken by the “ young men,” and ia which the first MeTHopIsT Society, connected with the itinerant system, worshipped, has been a matter of cu- rious research with many for several years. The most authentic information that can be obtained, may be collected from what follows. Mr. Marsden, who had his information from Mr. R. Barlow, states, that ‘The place im which they had preaching was a small room in a house near the river Irwell,” and that “a person lived in the room, where she had her spinning-wheel, her coals, her bed, chairs, and table.”* Mr. Hopper calls it “ A little garret by the river side,” and affirms that he “preached” im it+ After the erection of Oldham-street Chapel, Mr. Hopper, when preaching at one of the Conferences, took occasion to congratulate the friends by adyerting to early times, and shewed the progress which the cause had made in Manchester. Those who heard him, and communicated the fact to the writer, intimated that the impression produced was powerful. Surrounded by the Preachers, and by some who had witnessed the first Room, he observed, “‘You have here what may be considered a + Meth. Mag. 1819, p. 695. + Ibid. 1781, p. 99. I 58 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [i747 noble edifice, and have now become a great people; but I recollect the period when you were few in number. When I first made my entrance among you, I preached in an old garret that overhung the river, in the neighbourhood of the old bridge. The coals were in one corner of the room—the looms in another—and I was in danger of breaking my neck m getting up to it. When the congregation was collected the first evening, it did not consist of more than from twenty to thirty persons.” His solemn improvement of the subject soon toned down any lighter feeling which the quaint ex- pression of breaking his neck was calculated to excite. There is in each of these accounts, an agreement as it regards the place, and looms might be added to the spinning-wheel in 1749, when Mr. Hopper occupied the garret. In all this, however, there is not a single hand to direct to the identical spot. Dr. Townley observes in a letter to the writer, that Mrs. Bennet informed him, that “The room was near Black- friax’s Bridge :” and this is consonant with a circumstantial account which has been furnished by a person of the name of Thomas Berry, whose parents lived in the house at the time, and who himself first drew the vital air within its walls. “The site of the house,” says he,” was a rock on the bank of the Irwell, exactly over the main sewer, excavated out of the solid stone, through which the water pours itself into the river. It is on the north side of Blackfriar’s Bridge, immediately adjoining it. This is a remarkable circumstance by which its precise situation may ever be known. The house itself stood at the bottom of a large yard, known at that time by the name of the ‘Rose and Crown yard,’ which name was derived from a public house at the top of it, whose sign-board had those representations, and whose front looked into Deans- gate. The entrances to it were two,—the one of which was the ‘Rose and Crown’ entry, leading out of Deansgate, the door of the public-house being on the right hand,—and the other at the bottom of the yard, on the left hand, which came out beside the ‘ Ring of Bells’ publie-house, whose back part entered the yard, and stood near the top of the steps leadin to the old Brackfriar’s Bridge. There were a number of wood- built cottages, partly thatched, on each side of the yard; but the house in which the room was occupied for preaching, was built of brick, three stories high, slated on the roof, and had a cellar in the back part of it, which was towards the river, and which cellar was for the use of the respective tenants. The ground floor was occupied as a joiner’s shop; the two rooms in the middle story, by my father and mother, who had 1747} AND ITS VICINITY. $9 not been long married; and the garret by the person who allowed the use of it for preaching, who worked with Mr. Richard Barlow, Packer, Market-street, and afterwards, through a kind providence, acquired considerable property in the cotton line. My father’s name was James Berry, and was a Fustian-shearer by trade. The garret was generally well filled, when there was preaching; and I have heard my mother say, that she was often afraid of the roof fallin through, for one of the main beams was very much crack Mr. Hopper, and others, used to preach in it. My father left the house in 1760, the interior of which was afterwards burnt, but again repaired and occupied as a dwelling-house. Sometime about 1805, it was taken down, together with the other houses, and a number of warehouses, which go by the name of “ Bateman’s Buildings,’ were erected in their stead. No. 10, at the bottom of the yard, occupies the’ site of the old preaching house. The principal entrance is through a gateway, leading into Deansgate; though there is another . on the right hand, as we proceed to Blackfriar’s Bridge. It was with pleasure that I heard Mr. Hopper refer to the old house, several years after, when preaching before the Conference.” This description is too minute to have been given by any one, except by a person who was writing from his own knowledge of the subject; and the accounts, as a whole, are like so many rays of hght verging to one ‘point. The only apparent difference, of any importance, is that which adds a male inhabitant to the garret; but this is an improvement rather than a contradiction. One circumstance which must not be omitted is, that the house stood upon parsonage ground; and thus, not like the guilty flying for sanctuary to the altar, but to employ a more homely simile, like a few scared rooks—for they were persecuted by the hand, and blackened by the tongue—yes, like a few scared rooks— winging their upward way to the highest towers of some of our ancient abbeys, the “ young men” who subscribed their names to Methodism, took religious refuge in the uppermost story of this old building, which was nodding over the cliff whose base was washed by the Irwell, where their cries pierced the heavens, and they were less exposed to the din and gaze of the vulgar, than they otherwise would have been, provided they had made the selection of a ground- floor. Hence, the Methodists in Manchester, cannot only exult in having a Fellow of the Old Collegiate Church for the first professor of their principles, and of receiving, by a 60 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER (1747 formal acknowledgement, their title from a regular clergy- man, but of taking up their first residence on ground con- nected with the ministers of the Establishment. For the clergy, therefore, wilfully to oppose the Wesleyan Method- ists, or the Wesleyan Methodists to oppose the clergy in such a. town, would appear almost as ungracious and as unnatural, as for children of the same parent to rise up in rebellion against each other, on the reception of their respective pa- - trimonies. ; A Society being now formed, and a room taken, we find Mr. Wesley on his way to the town in the month of April. — “Thursday 30,” says he, “I rode to Keighley. The ten persons I joined here are increased to above a hundred. And above a third of them can rejoice in God, and walk as becomes the gospel. “Friday, May 1, I read prayers and preached in Haw- orth church, to a numerous congregation. Im the evening I preached near Skircoat-green. Sept. 2, I preached at Halifax, to a civil, senseless congregation. “Monday 4. At his earnest request I began examining | W. D’s. (Darney’s) Societies. At three I preached at Great Harding ; in the evening at Roughlee; where there was a large society. But since the men of smooth tongue broke in upon them, they are every man afraid of his brother: half of them ringing continually in the ears of the rest, ‘No works, no law, no bondage.’ However, we gathered above forty of the scattered sheep, who are still minded to stand in the old paths. ; Tuesday 5. I preached at Roughlee at five: about, eleven at Hinden, and about three at ‘Widdap, a little vil- lage in the midst of huge, barren mountains, where also there was a society. But Mr. B. had effectually dispersed them, so that I found but three members left. “We rode thence about five miles to Stonesey-gate, which lies in a far more fruitful country. Here was a larger con- egation at six o’clock than I had seen since my leaving Birstal They filled both the yard and the road to a con- siderable distance, and many were seated on a large wall ad- joining; which being built of loose stones, in the middle of — the sermon, all fell down at once. I never saw, heard, nor read of such a thing before. The whole wall and the per- — Sons sitting upon it, sunk down together, none of them screaming out, and very few altering their posture. And not one was hurt at all; but they appeared sitting at the bottem, just as they sat at the top. Nor was there any in- — 1747] ; AND ITS VICINITY, 61 terruption either of my speaking, or of the attention of the hearers. “Wednesday 6. I rode to Shore, four miles south from Stonesey, lying about half way down an huge, steep moun- tain. Here I preached at twelve to a loving, simple-hearted people. We then climbed up to Todmorden-edge, the brow of along chain of mountains, where I called a serious people to Repent and believe the gospel. “Thursday 7. We left the mountains, and came down to the fruitful valley of Rossendale. Here I preached to a | large congregation of wild men; but it pleased God to hold them in chains. So that even when I had done, none of- fered any rudeness, but all went quietly away. “We came to Manchester between one and two. I had no thought of preaching here, till I was informed John Nelson had given public notice, that I would preach at one o'clock. I was now im a great strait. Their house would not contain a tenth we of the people. And how the un- - broken spirits of so large a town would endure preaching in the street, I knew not. Besides that having rode a swift trot for several hours, and in so sultry a day, I was both faint and weary. But after considering that I was not going a warfare at my own cost,* I walked straight to Salford-cross. A numberless crowd of people partly ran before, partly fol- lowed after me. I thought it best not to sing, but looking round asked abruptly, ‘ Why do you look asif you had never seen me before? Many of you have seen me m the neigh- bouring church, both preaching and administering the sa- crament’ I then began, Seek ye the Lord, while he may be found ; call upon him while he is near. None interrupted us at all, or made any disturbance, till as I was drawing to a conclusion, a big man thrust in, with three or four more, and bad them ‘Bring out the engine. Our friends desired me to remove into a yard just by; which I did, and con- cluded in peace. “ About six we reached Davy-hulme, five miles from Manchester, where I was much refreshed both in preaching and meeting the society. Their neighbours here used to disturb them much. But a Justice of peace, who feared God, granting them a warrant for the chief of the rioters, from that time they were in peace. “ Friday 8. I preached at Oldfield-brow, to a much larger congregation, though many of them had been hurt by doubtful disputations. But they now began again to take root downward and bear fruit upward. 62 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1747 “In the evening I preached at Booth-bank, among a quiet and loving people. But a famous Baptist teacher, Joseph Pickup, by name, had lately occasioned some disturb- ance among them. He had given them a particular account of a conference he had had with me on the road; ‘ What he said, and what I said: and how he had stopt my mouth with the seventeenth article. In the morning, I told them the plain fact. I had overtook him on the road, and we rode half a bow-shot together, but did not exchange five sentences till we parted. * About noon I preached at Mr. Anderton’s, North-' wich: several of the gay and rich were there: I continued praying and talking with them, till pasttwo. We were then obliged to take horse for Astbury. “ Here likewise I found an open door, though many fine people were of the congregation. But they behaved as peo- ple fearing God; as seriously as the poor ploughmen, “ Sunday 10. I preached at Astbury, at five: and at seven, proclaimed at Congleton-cross, Jesus Christ, our wis- dom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption. It rained most of the time that I was speaking. But that did not hinder abundance of people from quietly attending. Between twelve and one I preached near ‘Macclesfield, and in the evening, at Woodley-green. seine “Monday 11. I preached at noon, about a mile from Ashton, and in the evening at Stahley-hall. Tuesday 12. T rode to Bongs, and explained to a serious people, the para- ble of the prodigal son. In the evening, I exhorted them at Chinley, Harnestly to contend for the faith once delivered to the Saints. “ Wednesday 13. I preached at noon, in the High-peak, and in the evening, at Sheffield.”* “The men of smooth tongue,” to whom Mr. Wesley refers, and who had injured the Societies at Roughlee and Widdap, appear to have been the same persons who had pro- duced such serious effects in the Society with which John — Maden was connected, in drawing them over to Antinomi- — anism.—Roughlee, which is about three miles west of Colne, — is one of those lend in which there was a Society long be-— fore any existed in Colne—At Keighley, the work must have been rather of an extraordinary character, and could not but — produce a considerable sensation in the town; for upwards — of ninety persons had joined the Society, in the space of ten — * Works vol. 29, p. 30-35. / j 1747] AND ITS VICINITY. 63 months.—Stahley-hall, which has hitherto been stiled Stab- ley-hall, either through mistake of Mr. Wesley or his printer, appears to be an old Hall, connected with Staley- bridge, at which a pious family resided —Davy-hulme, though not introduced by name at a much earlier period, is unques; tionably one of the oldest Societies in the neighbourhood of Manchester. Mr. Wesley states, that “ their neighbours used to disturb them”—that a magistrate granted a warrant —and that “from that time they” had enjoyed peace; all implying a considerable lapse of time. The manner in which Manchester is noticed, and his conduct on the occasion, betoken some powertul feelings stir- rng within him, arising from certain associations. He does not appear to have remained in the town more than three hours and a half, the performance of divine service included; and though his avowed object was to visit the different Societies, yet he declares that he “ Had no thought of preaching” in Manchester. He, like his brother Charles, recollected early days ; and to him it was still more peculiarly painful, as Mr. Clayton had been lodged in his “ Heart of hearts” —had been consulted by him—and received him into his home and into his pulpit the last time he visited the town. The very omission of Mr. Clayton’s name, seems to indicate a blank in some of the pages of friendship; while Mr. Wesley’s -allusion to the past, at Salford-cross, must have inflicted a spe- cies of summary punishment upon the man, who, at a single stroke, could snap in twain the cords thathad bound them toge- ther for years. It was, in short, a publication of the change which had been experienced; and, than its proclamation at the market-cross, not any thing could have afforded greater publicity. Among the “quiet, loving people at Booth-bank,’”’ there is one whom it would be improper not to notice. The account is copied from a manuscript in the hand-writing of Mr. Pawson, furnished by Mr. G. Marsden, and is as follows. “ That the grace of God can conquer the most stubborn sinner, and change the most deeply depraved heart, we have seen many proofs in this day of his visitation. Perhaps there never was a more remarkable witness of the goodness of God than Alice Cross; a woman well known to many people. She was a farmer’s wife, who lived at a lone house by the road side, at Booth-bank, not many miles from Manches- ter. This woman had before been a rude, uncultivated crea- ture, but was brought to hear the Methodists, when they first visited that part of the country where she lived. She 64 METHODISM IN. MANCHESTER [1747 was soon deeply awakened, and tured to God with her whole heart. Seeing herself a mere simner, and having no-. thing to pay, she was soon made a happy partaker of the par- doning love of God; and having had much forgiven, she loved much. Being now made joyful in the Lord, she ear- nestly desired that others should be made participators of the same grace, which she so largely experienced. Shefirst began with her husband, who was a man of the same character which she herself had been, as to religion; and as he wasa total stranger, so he was an enemy to the truth. However, she was not to be hindered by him, do what he would., When it was time to go to preaching, she would take her straw hat in one hand and hold the door by the other, and would say, in her plain way, with all possible seriousness, ‘ John Cross, wilt thou go to heaven with me? If thou wilt not, I am determined not to go to hell with thee’ He was soon prevailed upon to go along with her, was truly awakened, soon brought into the glorious liberty of the children of God, and lived many years an uniform follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. f “They now gladly received the servants of God into their dwelling, had a pulpit fixed in their largest room, and had a church in their house for many, many years. A So- ciety was formed, and Alice was made the leader of the class. She regularly visited all the sick in the neighbourhood, whe- ther they sent for her or not. She would inyite all the common beggars into the house, sit down beside them, so- lemnly warn them of their sin and danger, earnestly exhort them to seek the salvation of God, kneel down and pray with them, then relieve them according to her ability, and send them away. When the gentlemen came a hunting into the neighbourhood, she would take her hat, run after them, and in the plainest terms, tell them what would be the conse- quence, if they did not forsake their sinful ways. On her husband being made constable, she having far more courage than himself, he would send her to the constables’ meetings. Methodism being held in the deepest contempt in those days, the gentlemen would frequently take very great liberties, in running out against those who professed it; but as she nei- ther feared them, nor was at all ashamed of the truth, she soon put them all to silence. “ Alice had a sister exactly of the character of herself, before her conversion. She went to see her, and took abun- dance of pains to convince her of her sinful, lost, and ruined state. On finding that she could make her understand no- ————— 1747) AND ITS VICINITY. 65 thing, and that she could produce nu good impression upon — her heart, she then accosted the poor hardened exeature in still plainer terms. She asked, ‘Dost thou ever pray?’ The sister said, ‘Yes; what dost thou think?’ ‘ How dost thou say thy prayers? it was inquired. ‘Dost thou say, Our - Father, who art in heli? The devil is thy father, woman ; for thou art doing his works, as Jesus Christ himself tells thee.’ “J had heard a good deal about Alice; and when I first went to the house, she was standing in the door-way. She was dressed exceedingly plain, but remarkably clean: and if I can form any just idea how a person would look, who had just come from the world of happy spirits, I should suppose that she very nearly resembled such an one; and more so, I seriously think, than any woman I ever yet saw in the whole course of my life. I said, ‘I suppose I am come to the right place?” She replied. ‘ Yes, my dear, I trust you are; come in, my love, come in; and the Lord bless your coming amongst us.’ N “ When they happened to be disappointed of a preacher, she herself would occupy the pulpit. While hearing a ser- mon, I never saw her sit down. She took her stand beside the pulpit, and turned her face to the wall, so that she never saw who was there till the service was over. She was uni- formly one of the most zealous, active, serious, and spirit- ually-minded women I was ever acquainted with ; and that for a number of years, and at last died in a good old age, happy in the love of God.” Mr. Pawson first became acquainted with Alice Cross in 1765, when she was advanced both in grace and in years. The drawing with which we are presented is simple, and in some of its parts, approaching the picturesque. She appears to have been a subject from which an amplitude of character might have been struck out, and in the hands of one of our modern novelists—especially the magician of the north, would have constituted a heroine, and have afforded food for the imagination to revel in through the pages of two or three duodecimo volumes. But her character was too sacred for the sport of imagination; and truth, like the sun, is too ure and splendid, to admit of the flickerings of artificial ght to add to its lustre. She fell into the hands of a man who had no imagination to indulge, who dealt in nothing but fact—and fact too, in its unadorned state; but the little that he has imparted, exhibits her to the view with all the decision and majesty of a Deborah; and though blended here and there with a degree of rusticity, yet itis the rusti- K 66 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1747 city which is almost inseparable from the cottage and from the country, and is so happily tempered with genuine gospel simplicity, that we are involuntarily led back to patriarchal, rather than to more modern times, and seem to see Mr. Pawson—one of the angels or messengers of the churches, approaching the dwelling of Abraham, and Sarah standing at “the tent door” to bid him welcome. The renovating, and transforming influence of the Spirit of God, seems to have effected as great a change in the family,—in their pas- sing from nature to grace, from death to life, from the world to the church, as that which is experienced by the saint, in passing from earth to heaven—when all old things are done away, and every thing becomes new. ' 1747) AND ITS VIGINITY. 67 CHAPTER V. Three Letters from the Rev. William Grimshaw to Mr. Wesley, com- prising notices of the prosperity of the Work of God, Wm. Darney’s Societies, Mr. Grimshaw’s itinerancy, John Bennet, Mr. Perronet, Mrs. Holmes, Mr. Hutchinson, Parochial duties, the further ex- tension of the Redeemer’s kingdom, Mr. Carmichael, a pious cler- gyman, and an enumeration of the places visited in Lancashire and Cheshire—Mr.Grimshan’s house opened for the reception of Methodist Preachers—Societies continuing to add to their numbers—a want of labourers in the vineyard—Brotherly love—an address to christian Societies—Rochdale and its neighbourhood—Thomas Mitchel, &c. FROM the time that Mr. Wesley visited Haworth, in the month of May, which is the first notice of the kind, Mr. Grimshaw appears to have entered into a closer alliance with the Methodist body than before, and to have extended his field of labour. Of both his spirit and his exertions, toge- ther with the increasing state of the Societies, the following Letters to Mr. Wesley, will afford tolerable specimens. LETTER I. Haworth, May, 30, 1747. Rey. and Dear Brother, I hope this will find you in good health, and at hard but happy-making labour. O may the Lord give you sufficient strength of soul and body, as well as find employment in his vineyard, to the end. The work, I hope, prospers well in all those parts. The Societies you formed in William Dar- ney’s circuit, I hear are ina good state. I went amongst those about Todmorden, the week after you were there, and, to my great comfort, found it so. I likewise observed a ge- neral disposition in all sorts to hear the gospel. I exhorted twice that day ; for I will not have it called preaching. I afterwards gave a short exhortation to a few, who happened to come too late to hear either of the former. I then took leave, and came away about seven in the evening. I lay that night at a friend’s house, about six miles from Todmorden, 68 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [t747 in the road to Halifax. Next morning, about half a mile from thence, in the parish of Heptonstall, in which you also. were ; and, in my way home, at a friend’s house, (to whom I had signified my intention two or three days before,) I was met, praised be God, by a great multitude. The house was so full, that one-third part, if not more, I think, stood out of doors. I stood just within the door threshold, for the convenience of all. I exhorted near an hour and a half. The Lord gave me great freedom and power. These were as attentive, serious, and civil as those the day before. . . At my coming home, I met with a letter from a Cler- gyman, about fourteen or fifteen miles from hence, and not above two or three from that place where you preached in Rossendale, before you set off to Manchester. Hedesixred me to come and preach at his Chapel, om the morrow. I em- braced the request, finding freedom in my heart, perceiving that a door is hereby opened, and that the Lord seems to make my way plain before me. I propose to set out to-day at noon, — and to walk it, having an agreeable friend to beat me com- pany. _ I know the Lord is with me. William Darney desires a particular letter from you re- specting his going into Scotland. He would go soon after Whitsuntide, if you think proper. I shall see him I hope to- morrow, as also Mr. Bennet, who will both be at the Chapel I am going to; and I intend that one or both of them shall preach at noon near the same place. Last Lord’s day I received a letter from one Mr. Perronet, at Mrs. Holme’s, desiring to see me last Monday there; but I could not conveniently go. I suppose he is gone. How- ever, this week, [ rode to Mrs. Holme’s, assuring her, with the Lord’s leave, that I would next wait i i her. I hope we shail remember you with pleasure. I had Mr. Hutchin- son and his sister, irom Leeds, here the last Lord’s day. I | hear a comfortable account from the Lord’s people in those parts also. I hope you meet with all things well wherever you come. You will not fail to present my tender respects to — your brother: the same I desire to all the sincere servants and seekers of the blessed Jesus, your Redeemer and mine. O may we be kept faithful to him to the end: may we ever | go forth in his strength, incessantly making mention, yea, loudly proclaiming his righteousness only; indefatigably la-_ bouring to glorify him in our hearts, lips, and lives, which are — his, and continually endeavouring to bring innumerable sons — and daughters to glory by him. This week two members of | our Society, a married man ‘and woman, are gone to rest with | 1747] AND ITS VICINITY. 69 this precious Lord. Blessed be his name. To him I heartily commend you and yours. Lord Jesus, sweet Jesus, be with you. I am, dearest Sir, Your unworthy, but affectionate younger brother, WILLIAM GRIMSHAW. LETTER. IT. Ewood, Aug. 20, 1747. Rey. and very Dear Brother, Wherever these lines find you, may they find you full of the spirit of power, and of love, and of a sound mind, fight- ing, in the strength of our Lord, the good fight of faith, pull- ing down the strong holds of Satan, and industriously labouring to deliver multitudes of poor sin-slaved souls out of the kingdom of darkness, into the glorious light and liberty of the sons of God! Such success let us daily and heartily beseech our dear Redeemer to bless all his faithful ministers with, wherever hesends them. You will desire to know how I do, O, dear Sir, hearty and happy in the Lord; and how my ministry, or, rather, the present state of my parish. Blessed be God, flourishing still more and more; our Soci- eties are, in general, very lively in the Lord; and several others, though not as yet joined in society, are nevertheless come toasense of the pardoning love of God; others are under deep concern, or eagerly hungering and thirsting after our Redeemer. Two under my own roof are just now under true conviction; one a girl about eighteen years old, and the other, a boy about fourteen; and, I hope, my own little girl, between ten and eleven years old. It is near six months since she first began to shew a serious concern for her sinful state. The method which I, the least and most unworthy of my Lord’s ministers, take in my parish, is this; I preach the ospel, glad tidings of salvation, to penitent sinners, through faith in Christ’s blood only, twice every Lord’s day the year round, (save when I expound the Church Catechism, and thirty-nine Articles, or read the Homilies, which, in substance, I think my duty to do in some part of the year annually on the Lord’s day mornings). I have found this practice, I bless God, of inexpressible benefit to my congregation, which con- sists, especially. in the summer season, of perhaps ten or twelve hundred; or, as some think, many more souls. We have also prayers, and a chapter expounded every Lord’s-day even- ing. I visit my parish in twelve several places monthly, convening six, eight, or ten families, in each place, allowing 70 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1747 any people of the neighbouring parishes that please to attend that exhortation. This I call my monthly visitation. I am- now entering into the fifth year of it, and wonderfully, dear Sir, has the Lord blessed it. The only thing more, are our funeral expositions or exhortations, and visiting our societies in one or other of the three last days of every month. This I purposed, through the grace of God, to make my constant. business in my parish, so longas [I live. But, O dear Sir, [ knownot what to say; I knownot what to do. Sometimes I have made more excursions into neigh- bouring parishes, to exhort, but always with a Nicodemical’ fear, and to the great offence of the clergy, which, till lately, almost made me resolve to sally out no more, but content my- self in my own bounds: till lately, I say; for on Wednesday was six weeks, from about five o’clock in the afternoon, to: about twelve at night, and again for some hours together, I may say, the day following, my mind was deeply affected with strong impressions to preach the gospel abroad: the event IL left to the Lord, fearing to be dische ient to what, I trust, was the heavenly call. The first thing suggested to me, was, to visit William Darney’s Societies; I accordingly met one of them about a month ago. Last week I struck out into Lan- cashire and Cheshire, Mr. Bennet bearing me company. We visited the societies in Rochdale, Manchester, and Holme, in Lancashire, and Booth-bank, in Cheshire. Atthesame time: we made a visit to Mr. Carmichael, a clergyman at Tarvin, near Chester. He says, he received remission of sins last September ; and, I believe, preaches the same truth to his eople. i t phil thence we came back by Booth-bank to Manches- ter, visited the Society a second time, and there we parted. I called and spent a part of two days with William Darney’s Societies, particularly those in ‘Todmorden, Shore, Meller- barn, Rossendale, Bakup, Crostone, Stoneshawfate, Crims- worth-dean ; every where the Lord was manifestly with us : great blessings were scattered, and much zeal and love, with | great humility and simplicity, appeared in most people every where. The whole visit found me employment for near five days. O it was a blessed journey to my soul! I now, in | some measure, begin to see the import of our Lord’s design, by that deep impression upon my mind above-mentioned. [ am determined, therefore, to add, by the divine assistance, to the care of my own parish, that of so frequent a visitation of Mr. Bennet’s, William Darney’s, the Leeds and Birstal Societies, as my own convenience will permit, and their cir- 1747] AND ITS VICINITY. 71 cumstances may respectively seem to require, all along eye- ing the Lord’s will and purposes for me. If I find the Lord’s pleasure be, that I must still launch out further, I will obey; for he daily convinces me more and more what he has graciously done, and will do, for my soul. O! I can never do enough in gratitude and im love to him, for the least mite, if I may reverently so speak, of what his bles- sings are tome. QO, dear Sir, that | may prove faithful and indefatigable in his vineyard! that I may persevere to the last gasp steadfast, immoveable, and always abounding in his work! Do you pray—the same shall be mine for you, your dear brother, and all our fellow-labourers. What I purpose concerning surveying the abovesaid Societies, as I have great cause to believe it is the Lord’s will, from the freedom I feel thereto in my heart, so I ques- tion not but it will be agreeable to your conception of it. I desire to do nothing but in perfect harmony and concert with you, and therefore beg you will be entirely free, open, and communicative, tome. I bless God, I can discover no other at present, but every way a perfect agreement between your sentiments, principles, &c. of religion, and my own; and therefore desire you will, (as I do to you) from time to time, lay before me such rules, places, proposals, &c. as you con- ceive mostly conducive to the welfare of the church, the private benefit of her members, and, in the whole, to the- glory of the Lord. My pulpit, I hope, shall be always at your’s, and your brother’s service ; and my house, so long as I have one, your welcome home. The same [JI make it to all our fellow-labourers, through the grace of God. Please to wink at the faults you meet with in this long, incoherent ramble ; and assure yourself, Iam, your affectionate, but very unworthy Brother, im the Lord, | WILLIAM GRIMSHAW. LETTER III. Ewood, Nov. 27, 1747. Rey. and very dear Brother, _ Your's, bearing date the 20th of this month, I yesterday received. I answer again, and by the length of my letter it will appear, I answer not in haste; though I must, assure you, I have as little leisure for writing, as any thing I do. The want of preachers here at present is very great. That the harvest, in these parts, is really large, and the labourers tp METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1747 but very few, is very manifest: why it is so perhaps the Lord of it only knows. Indeed, you, in some sort, assign a rea- son for it. But, dear Sir, are there such plenty of helpers in Cornwall? Send us one or two of them, without further entreaty. You desire a particular account of the progress of the Lord’s work here. Indeed, I have the pleasure of assuring you, that I think it never went better, from its first appear- ance amongst us, than it has done within these two months. I may say, at Leeds, Birstal, Keighley, Todmorden, Ros- sendale, Heptonstall, Pendleforest, and in my own parish, the Societies are very hearty ; souls are daily added to the church ; and, I may say, multitudes, on all sides, (many of whom have been enemies to us and our Master’s cause,) are convinced of the truth, run eagerly to hear the gospel, and (as I told you in my last) are continually erying out for more preachers. New and numerous classes have been lately joined. Were not matters thus with us, you may easily suppose I should not be so urgent with you for assistance. I think my public exhortations (alias what I call my monthly visitations) ia my parish, were never so visibly blessed, I praise God, for these four years past, as they have been within these two last months. Such a mighty presence of God has been in those visitations, and also in many of our weekly class-meetings, as I have rarely seen before. This evening I am venturing, by the divine assistance, upon a public exhor- tation in a wild, unchristian place, called Midgley, four miles west from Halifax, where, of late, I have a great part of my residence; and I hope my attempt will have the Lord on my side. I hope brother Bennet fails not to inform you, how well the work of grace flourishes in Derbyshire, Cheshire, and in the south of Lancashire, particularly about Bolton, Chowbent, &e. Mr. Lunelle (whose wife has lately experienced th pardoning love of God) wrote me a delightful account of th state of the church at Leeds. Thus much of my incoherent relation of our Lord’s work in these parts. Brother Bennet, Nelson, and I, not only, I hope, lov as brethren, but are cordially united in carrymg on the Lord’ work. I hope we believe, and profess, and preach, oné thing—Jesus and HIM crucified. If you know them, you! know me. About three weeks since brothers Nelson a Colbeck were all night with me. Before then I accidental met with brother Bennet at Bank, near Heptonstall, wher I went to meet all the Heptonstall parish classes. L 1747] AND ITS VICINITY. 73 week I met brother Colbeck, and all the Keighley parish classes: and about six weeks ago I visited those of Leeds and Birstal: about a month since, those of Todmorden, Shore, and some of Rossendale. Dear Sir, I beg you will present my hearty respects to all your societies, classes, &c. in London, or elsewhere, in the following manner: 1. To believers. Dear souls, I frequently have you in my thoughts, and wonder how your hearts are disposed to- wards our Saviour. Do you still continue fervent in spirit, serving the Lord? Is he still the most precious, the more you experience of his grace? Or, like the ungrateful Israel- ites, whieh, God forbid, do you begin to loathe the heavenly manna? Sure, the more you feel by faith the virtue of the blood and righteousness of our dear Saviour, the more you are filled with the love of God, and the sweet consolations of the Holy Ghost. For, as our Lord truly affirms, the kingdom of heaven is within you; so that kingdom is asserted by St. Paul, to be righteousness, (and then) peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. The more therefore you feel of this, the more will you rejoice, and the more will you hunger and thizst thereafter. Which if you do, “Blessed are you, says our Lord, for you shall be filled”’ Loath would I think, but that this is the disposition of your hearts, who have received the par- doning love of God our Saviour. O may you be affected with an insatiable appetite for a Saviour’s graces, daily more and ~ more. How will the for-ever-blessed THREE rejoice to see it, and rejoice to satisfy it. Therefore, “Ask, and ye shall have; seek, and ye shall find” The more you enjoy of God’s grace, the more will he endue you therewith. He zives plentifully and upbraideth no man. “To him that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance.” God’s feasury never fails, how much soever goes out of it. Nor doth he ever tire with giving; if you never tire with asking, and carefully improve what he gives. O may you receive abundantly at this all-bounteous hand, and may you never fail, nor faint, whilst breath lasts, to improve it to the do- nor’s glory, and your own everlasting benefit ! 2. To seekers: and supposing some of you are but yet seeking the Lord, and have never felt his pardonmg love, por the joy which follows: supposing you are mourning under the load of sin, or panting for a deliverance through a Saviour: courage, dear souls, and despair not. He that shall some, will come, and will not tarry. The bruised reed he will not break; the smoaking flax he will not quench. No, L ! 7 74 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [i7a7! no, he has wounded you, on purpose to bind you up. To you he has made a promise. Blessed are you that mourn, for ye shall be comforted. This holy David well knew. Psalm exvi, “Come unto me,” cries our Lord, “all ye that” are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” What though you cannot as yet with children, cry, Abba Father; though with them you as yet perceive not yourselves, set down to the full meal of your heavenly Father’s table; though you may think you are looked upon at present but as dogs, as indeed what are any of us better by nature, than dogs living upon our vomits? Yet, with the Syro-Phcenecian woman, think well to be called dog, (sincere contrition for sins will readily bear the name) and then have you hereby a title to the crumbs which fall from your master’s table. Claim but the dog’s portion; beg to live under the table, and then shall you shortly partake of the children’s loaf. A broken and contrite heart he will not despise, Psalm li.17. You shall quickly hear your Master say, as he did to the woman; O my precious mourning souls! “ Great is your faith! Be it unto you (mark the next words) even as thou wilt !” To him I heartily commend you all, being one, who have, I trust, received grace, and am determined, through my Sa-_ viour’s never-failing assistance, to live and die in his service ; as, I hope, you all are, or else woe be to you. . 7 WILLIAM GRIMSHAW. No greater evidence is necessary to confirm the truth of the statement, which professes to constitute the Vicar of Haworth an Assistant to Mr. Wesley, than his own language, where he observes, “I desire to do nothing but im perfect harmony and concert with you;” and then proceeds to state his readiness to submit to such “ proposals” —to walk by “such rules”—and to be directed to such “ places,” as Mr. Wesley might “conceive most conducive to the welfare of the church, &e.” Another important point in Methodism, which has been” slightly adverted to, but which deserves more ample atten- tion, is the establishment of “‘ Weekly class-meetings,” which Myr. Grimshaw, in another instance, styles “ Parish-Classes.” They were not barely Societies that were established, but those Societies were divided into Classes, and the members of these Classes were again formed into Bands, while the’ Bands themselves were distinguished by. the epithets of Puélic and Select; thus forming a beautiful assemblage o: hallowed circles—one enclosed within another—and each in- | 1747] AND ITS VICINITY. 75 creasing in sanctity of character in proportion to its narrow- ing approach to the centre. The plan adopted for the ad- mission of members has always been distinguished for its simplicity, as well as creditably supported by authority. When a candidate is proposed for christian communion, he is received on trial, in which probationary state he remains for the space of two or three months. If approved of at the termination of this period, he is then admitted as a member, and receives a printed ticket, with his name written upon it, together with the name or initials of the Preacher by whom it is presented. This “Society Ticket” bears an analogy, and is given for a similar purpose to that of the “Commend- atory letters” of the primitive church.* These were “called by Tertullian, the communication of peace, the title of bro- therhood, and the common mark of hospitality: by virtue whereof, they were admitted to communicate im all the churches through which they passed,” either when on a journey, or during a short residence from home.t _ When Mr. Grimshaw speaks of “the Societies in Roch- dale,” he unquestionably “aes to the Societies in the neigh- bourhood; and one of the places which he visited, but which is not named by him, was Knowsley. Tt appears froma MS. account lying before the writer, and furnished by Mr. Geo. Haworth of Trough, still living (1827), that it was the scene of early labour. Referring to the Sketch he had drawn up, he remarks, “This small and imperfect account does not- pretend to interfere with the affairs of Rochdale and Bacup, as it respects early Methodism, but only with a short tract of country between Bacup and Wardle, comprising a space of* about six miles; and what I write, is not only what I have heard from my ancestors, but is the result of personal know- . Shawiord may be considered as in the centre. Mr. Grimshaw visited a house called Knowsley, near Shawford, which was occupied by a person of the name of Robert Hey- worth. This was about the year 1747. Among others who reached at the place were Wm. Darney, Paul Greenwood, Ghentlon Maskew, and Thomas Mitchell—all from York- shire. The place is considered to be about the centre of England, and the house jtself stood high on one of the Lan- cashire mountains. Bad as the roads were, and rough as the weather might be in winter, these servants of the Lord were * 2 Cor. 3.1L + Lord King’s History of the Creed, with eritical Notes: Art. Com. of Saints, p. 345, third edit. 76 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [var sure to be at their work early on a Sunday morning, preach- ing with a zeal for which the first race of Methodist Preachers were so remarkable. To Robert Heyworth and his son-in-law, James Haworth, the word of God proved effec- tual to the conversion of their souls. The former removed some years afterwards to the neighbourhood of Todmorden, and the latter to the neighbourhood of Bacup. James died in peace in 1768; and his funeral sermon was preached by Mr. George Hudson. There was another good man, with whom I was personally acquainted, of the name of James Cawcroft, whose brother was a Local Preacher, who received saving benefit under the ministry of the word. Some years after the Methodists had obtained footing in Shawford, th work declined, aud the place was early deserted.” Thomas Mitchell, who entered the vineyard as an addi- tional labourer about this period, was born in the parish of Bingley, in Yorkshire, December 3, 1726. His parents were religiously disposed, and both died in the faith.» The fear of God was implanted in his heart from childhood, and he la- boured under deep convictions when only five years of age. But as he advanced in life, his mind became more obtuse in reference to divine things ; till at length, im the time of the Rebellion, he enlisted into the Yorkshire Blues, among whom he met with a good man, who, by the advice he administered, renewed the awakenings of spirit which had been experienced in earlier days. The following extracts from his life, will in some measure connect with the range of country, which this work professes to embrace. hare “Jn the year 1746,” he observes, “the rebellion being over, we were discharged. I then sought fora people that feared God, and joined the Society. I heard John Nelson several times, and began to have some hope of finding mercy: some time after [ went to hear Mr. Grimshaw, an was convinced that we were to be saved by faith; yea, that the very worst of sinners might be saved, by faith in Jesus Christ. Soon after, I heard Mr. Charles Wesley preach from these words, I am determined not to know any thing among you, save Tesus Christ and him crucified. He hee | clearly, that Christ is able and willing to save the greatest sinners. I was much refreshed under the sermon.—But when he told us, we might know our sins forgiven in this” life; yea, this very moment, it seemed to me new doctrine, — and I could not believe it at all. ButI continued im prayer; _ and in a few days, I was convinced of it to my great joy. The love of Christ broke into my soul, and drove away all - ae 11747) AND ITS VICINITY. 77 ilt and fear: and at the same time he filled my heart with Jove both to Godand man. I saw that God was my salva- tion, and now could trust him, and praise him with joyful ay v _ eo Soon after this, Mr. John Wesley came to Bradforth, and preached on, This one thing I do. He joined several of ‘us togother in a Class, which met about a mile from the town. But all of them fell back and left me alone; yet after- ward some of them returned. Before this, | thought my hill was so strong, that I couldnever be moved. But seeing so many fall into sin, I began to see dangerin my way. I began to feel an evil heart of unbelief, and was fully con- -vinced, that there must be a farther change in my heart, before I could be established in grace. Afterward I removed to Keighley, and had many opportunities of hearing, and profiting by Mr. Grimshaw. But feeling my corruptions, with strong temptations, I fell into great doubtings. I was almost in despair, full of unbelief. I could scarce pray at all. I was in this state near half a year, finding no comfort inany thing. But one evening, one of our friends prayed in the Society, and my soul was set at liberty. All my doubts fled away, and faith and love once more sprung up in my heart. I afterward saw, that God had a farther end in these trials and deliverances. “ Not long after this, I felt a great desire to tell others what God had done for my soul. I wanted my fellow crea- tures to turn to the Lord, but saw myself utterly unfit to speak for him. I saw the neighbourhood, in which I lived, abounding with all manner of wickedness. And no man caring for their souls, or warning them to flee from the wrath to come, I began to reprove sin wherever I was, though many hated me for sodoing. I did not regard that; for God gave me an invincible courage. Butstill I did not see clearly, whether I was called to speak in public, or no. After many reasonings in my.mind, | ventured to give notice of a meet- ing. When the time came my soul was bowed down within me; my bones shaked, and one knee smote against the other. Thad many to hear me: some of them heard me with pain, and advised me to speak-ne more in public. But one young woman was convinced of her lost condition, and never rested till she found redemption.” After an account of the persecutions he sustained, his journeying from place to place in quest of employment, and stating that he “ Wrought diligently at his business through the day, and in the evenings called sinners to repentance,” 78 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [i747 he proceeds to remark, “ From Leeds I went to Birstall. It happened to be their preaching night. John Nelson was sick in bed, so the people desired me to preach or give them a word of exhortation. Accordingly I preached in the best manner I could, and the people sceeall well satisfied. The next day I went to High Town, and preached to a large con- gregation in the evening. I had much liberty in speaking, and found a great blessing to my own soul; and I have rea- son to believe the people were well satisfied. “ From Birstal I went to Heptonstall. Here I met with a lively people who received me very kindly. I gave several. exhortations among them, and the word went with power to many hearts. I continued some time in these parts, and went to several places in Lancashire. Here also t found many were awakened, and several found peace with God, while I was among them. I endeavoured to form a regular Circuit in these parts, and in a little time gained my point. ‘“* T continued in these parts some time, and have reason to hope that I was useful among them. In one place I met with a mob of women, who put me into a pond of water, which took me nearly over my head. But by the blessing of God, I got out safe, and walked about three miles in my wet cloaths, but I catched no cold. I continued some time in these parts, encouraged by the example and advice of good Mr. Grimshaw. : “‘ One time, Paul Greenwood and I called at his house to- gether, and he gave us a very warm exhortation, which I shall not soon forget. He said, “‘ If you are sent of God to” preach the gospel, all hell will be up in arms against you. repare for the battle, and stand fast in the good ways of God. Indeed you must not expect to gain much of this world’s goods by preaching the gospel. What you get must come through the devil’s teeth ; and he will hold it as fast as he can. I count every covetous man, to be one of the devil’s teeth. And he will let nothing go, for God and his cause, but what is forced from him.”* ' see In the year 1751, T. Mitchell gave himself entirely to the work of the christian ministry, and was a te to labour in Lincolnshire. . * Meth. Mag. 1780, p. 314. 1748) AND ITS YICINITY. 79 CHAPTER VI. Stockport and its neighbourhood—John Oliver—Miss Simpson—Robert Anderton—John Appleton—Mrs. Smallwood—Facit—Halifax— Ha. worth and its vicinity—Messrs. Wesley and Grimshan—Violent opposition at Colne, and in various adjacent places—The Rev. George White preaches and publishes a Sermon against the Methodists, encou- rages the mob, his character, and works—Mr. Wesley’s letter on the conduet and proceedings of the rioters—He pursues his journey to Manchester, and preaches in the neighbouring tonns—Bolton—Dr. Taylor—A singular account of a young woman—J. Bennet—Hay- field—Bongs—E ffects of a great rain—J onathan Catlou—T odmorden. "THOUGH the Society at Woodley, and other places around Stockport and Manchester, must have sustained a serious loss in the removal of Robert Swindels, who was now an Assistant Preacher,* the Divine Being was mercifully summoning others forth to supply his lack of service. Among those who were under divine influence, and who afterwards occupied a prominent station in the Wesleyan body, was John Oliver. He was born in Stockport, in 1732; and till the fifteenth or sixteenth year of his age, continued the subject of occasional deep convictions and vicious practices. Con- ceiving an inveterate prejudice against the Methodists, and having some personal knowledge of one of them, he laboured with boyish ardour to convince him, that Methodism, as a re- ligious system, was radically bad, and that its professors were enemies to the Established Church. His acquaintance, how- ever, was not long in convincing him of his own destitution of personal piety ; and the consequence was, that he avoided every approach to him afterwards. His conscience, in the mean time, being but ill at rest, he was led to an abandon- ment of his profane sports and associates, and an attendance on the service of the Establishment ; enjoining on himself a repetition of its collects and of its prayers, and the duty of * Myles’s Chron. Hist. p. 58. 80 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1748 religious fasting. In this way he proceeded for some time; and as his personal history is interwoven with the history of the infant Society in Stockport, it will be proper to enter into some detail. 5 He observes, after ceasing to listen to the arguments and expostulations of his companions in vice, “ I read, prayed, fasted; went to Church, and seemed more and more resolved, till, after a few months, several young men of my acquaint- ance came from Manchester on the Lord’s day, toan inn just opposite to our house, and sent over for me. My father ressing me to go, I went; only resolving not to stay long. ut I soon forgot this, and all my good resolutions. When I came home at night, I was in agony. I did not dare to pray. My conscience stared me in the face; and the terror I felt was inconceivable. ‘Tt was soon spread abroad, that I was melancholy. A neighbour, who was a hearer of the Methodists sent me word there was to be preaching that night. My fatherdeclared, ‘If I went he would knock my brains out, though he should be hanged for it. However, I stole away. The preacher was John Appleton, who invited all that were weary and heavy laden, to come to Jesus. It was balm to my soul. I~ drank it in with all my heart, and began to seek God as I had not done before. Till now, I thought of saving myself. - My cry now was, ‘Lord, save or I perish’ Yet I knew not how to go on, till one sent me word, there was a person at her house who would be glad to see me. It was Miss. Simpson. She told me the manner of her conversion to God. She sung an hymn, and went to prayer.. I was all in” a flame to know these things for myself. As soon as I got — home, I went to prayer, and pleaded the merits of Christ. — Suddenly, I thought I heard a clear voice, saying, ‘Son! thy sins which are many, are forgiven’ I eried out, ‘ Lord, if this be from thy Spirit, let the words be applied with power.’ Instantly I heard a second time, ‘Son, thy sins, which are~ many, are forgiven thee.’ In an instant all my load was gone, and I felt such a change as cannot be expressed. I loved God: I loved all mankind. I could not tell whether I was in the body or out of it. Prayer was turned into wonder, love, and praise. - “Tn this happy state I remained for several months, feel-_ ing nothing in my heart but love. Yet I wanted some agree- able companions; and I thought over all the people I knew. I could not recollect any of our Church that were such as I wanted: no, nor among the Dissenters or Quakers. The ee 1748) AND ITS VICINITY. ~~ Si last people I thought of were the Methodists; I found my soul united to them: I took an opportunity of asking one of them, Robert Anderton, ‘ What are the terms of admission among them?’ He told me, ‘These: putting the rules of the Society into my hands, and desiring me to read and con- sider them. Having done this, I told him, There was one tule which I was afraid I could not keep: ‘ Meeting every week: but I would meet as often as I could. So I joined the Society in the year 1748. “T was riow tried in a manner I had not been before. My father was a man of a violent temper: and as much as he loved me, his anger quickly overcame his natural affection. He sent to all the Methodists, threatening what he would do, if any of them dared to receive me into their houses. Seve- ral gentlemen of the town, advised him to proceed to more severe methods. He did so, frequently breaking sticks, and sometimes chairs, upon me. When all this did not move me, he tried another way, charging me with disobedience, and telling me I had broke his heart, and would bring down his grey hairs with sorrow to the grave. f “ Several clergymen then called upon me, and strove to shew me the. Methodists were in the wrong. One of them was Mr. Dale, lately my master, who called me his child, prayed for me, wept over me, and conjured me, if I loved my own soul, not to go near those people any more. My father promised before Mr. Dale, I should go to Church prayers” every day, and have every indulgence I could wish, provided I would come no ‘more near those d—ned villains. I told him, I would do every thing in my power, as a child to a parent, to oblige him: but this was a thing that affected my conscience, which therefore, I could not give up. “ Our Society was now much united together, and did indeed love as brethren. Some of them had just began to meet in band, and invited me to meet with them. Here, one of them speaking of the wickedness of his heart, I was greatly surprised; telling them, I felt no such things, my heart being kept in peace and love all the day long. But it was not a week before I felt the swelling of pride, and the storms of anger and self-will: so when I met again, I could speak the same language with them. We pathized with each other, prayed for each other, and be- lieved God was both able and willing to purify our hearts from all sin.*” It isin what is thus related by John Oliver, that we have ' . « Meth. Mag. 1779, p. 417-421. M 82 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [t748 the first published account of a Methodist Society in Stock- port. He connects with his leaving School, the introduction of Methodism, and says, “The Methodists, so called, then coming to Stockport, I was greatly prejudiced against them :” and in 1748, which was the period of his union with the body, there was preaching, a Society, and a Band. By uniting the researches of Mr. Abel Wilson to those of Mr. Rige,, the former of which have been furnished m M.S. and the latter published in the Wesleyan Magazine,* the reader will have something like solid ground upon which to rest his faith. It is conjectured that John Bennet was the first that thy? the gospel in Stockport, as a Methodist preacher. rs. Smallwood, or Small, a widow, was the first person who received these messengers of mercy into her house. She oc- cupied part of a house which, at that time, was called Petty Carr Hall; and it was there that a small class was formed, which was placed under the care of Robert Anderton; the class supposed to be referred to by John Oliver. Of Robert Anderton, but little can be learned, especially at this period of the history. Till about 1752, when some particular cir- cumstances gave a greater prominency to his character, he seems only to have been known by name and in office. In addition to the Class-meeting at Mrs. Smallwood’s, the So- ciety had a Prayer-meeting, at nine o’clock in the morning, and at five in the evening; and on the Sabbath day, preach- ing, occasionally, at one in the afternoon. The intermediate hours, on the Lord’s day, were devoted to an attendance on the service of the Established Churech—John Appleton, whom John Oliver was invited to hear, is classed by Mr. Myles among the Local Preachers ;+ and as he is neither to be found in the Chronological List of Travelling Preachers, in the Minutes of Conference, nor in Mr. Atmore’s Memorial, it is reasonable to suppose that he only acted in that capacity. The familiarity, indeed, with which he is imtroduced im the Memoir, in which his name stands—as “ John Appleton,” ’ when contrasted with the more respectful term—“ Mr. Jaco,” the latter of whom is known to have been a Travelling Preacher, would lead to such conclusion: and if so, the sor- row of the people on the removal of Robert Swindels, must — have been considerably alleviated by a permanent and sea-~ sonable supply. . When Methodism obtained an introduction to any par-_ ticular place, however diminutive or obscure, it was not long, - * For Jan, 1827, p. 21. + Chron. Hist. p. 58. 1748] AND ITS VICINITY. 83 according to the diffusive qualities of which it is composed, before it was extended to others—and extended to them, either because of their contiguity to the original spot of visi- tation, or because of family relationship among its professors. Thus it passed from Woodley to Stockport; and some con- sanguineous claims might be established between “ Robert Anderton,” of Stockport, and “ Mr. Anderton, of Northwich.” Shawford was on the list of newly visited places, in the course of the preceding year, and Facit, now in the Hasling- den Circuit, appears as a Methodist station in the course of this: and it was introduced here before it had either reached Haslingden or Bury,—and what is as remarkable as it is cre- ditable, it was never known to have received, in this place, the smallest riotous opposition. Paul Greenwood was the first who opened the Wesleyan Commission in the place,— and he opened it by announcing as his text, “This day is salvation come to this house.’ He was invited and enter- tained by a person ef the name of Edward Hill. On the death of Edward, the Preachers were received by his son James, who, together with his wife, inherited the excellent roperties of the father, and were both interred on the same y- After their decease, the congregation was scattered for a season, but again collected, and the Preachers entertained by Edward and Alice Leach, the son-in-law and daughter of James Hill, whose children, in their turn, continue to tread in the steps of their forefathers to the present day; so that” for the space of 79 years, and by four successive generations; a Methodist Preachers have been received into the same ouse. Travelling N. N. E. we shall find the state of things assuming a threatening aspect at Colne. Mr. Wesley’s pe-. riodical visits were generally anticipated a considerable time before-hand by the people; and the better to prepare the mob-forces for his reception, the Rev. George White preached a sermon against the Methodists, which was afterwards pub-- lished* with an “ Epistle Dedicatory, to the Most Reverend, * It was with great difficulty that a copy could be obtained; and for this the writer is indebted to the industry of the Rev. Thomas Eastwood. The copy has the autograph of “ John Smith,” bearing date of the year of its publication, and at the close, written by the same beau- tifal hand, “ Zeal, if misguided, is pernicious.”—This specimen of pulpit eloquence is entitled, by its Author, “A Sermon against the MeTHopists, Preached at COLNE and MARSDEN, in the county of Lancaster, to a very numerous audience; at Colne, July 24,and at Marsden, Aug.7, 1748. By Gzorce Waite, M. A. Minister of Colne and.Marsden, and Author of Mercurius Latinus. Published at the Request of the Audience. Preston: Printed for the Author, by James Stanley and John Moon; and sold by W. Owen, near Temple-Bar, London, arid the Booksellers of Yorkshire, Lancashire, Northumberland, and the Bishoprick of Durham.” 8vo. p.24. The Author has appended to the Sermon a list of his other publications, which it may be a matter of curiosity to preserve. 7 R4 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER (1748 his Grace, the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury,” dated from Colne, November 7th, 1748. To enter into a lengthened refutation of the errors and intellectual monstrocities founded on 1 Cor. 14. 33, “For God is not the author of confusion but of peace, as in all churches of the saints,” would be a folly at this distance of time. A brief notice of the personal History of this Protestant theologian, will prepare the reader for a ready reception of every thing stated y Mr. Wesley. Dr. Whitaker observes, that “George White, A.M. was educated at Doway, for orders in the Church of Rome, but, upon his recantation, was noticed by Archbishop Potter, who recommended him to the Vicar of Whalley. He was the translator of Thurlow’s Letters into Latin, and the editor of a newspaper called the Mercurius Latinus: a man neither devoid bts parts nor literature, but childishly ignorant of common life, and shamefully inattentive to his duty, which he frequently abandoned for weeks together to such aceciden- tal assistance as the parish could procure. On one occasion, he is said to have read the fori service more than twenty times in a single night, over the dead bodies which have been interred in his absence. With these glaring imperfections in his own character, he sought to distinguish himself by a rio- tous opposition to the Methodists, then almost an infant sect, who took advantage, as might be expected, of his absence and misconduct, under the direction of Mr. Grimshaw, am earnest sincere man, of whom I have so good an opinion as to believe that, had he lived till now to see the consequence of those eccentricities in which he allowed himself, he would have altered his conduct, and contented himself with a better- regulated zeal.*” ’ . Without stopping to obviate what appeared objection- able to the worthy Dr., in the “advantage” of which the Methodists availed themselves, or the ‘ eccentricities” of Mr. Grimshaw, a further developement of the conduct of Mr. White, will shew the advantages to which they were entitled, by his own voluntary surrender of character to all the obliquy that could be heaped upon it. Dr. Potter, who “ The following Books written by the Rev. George White, A. M. “7 “The Englishman’s Rational Proceedings in the Choice of Religion. A Sermon preached at St. Giles’s, Durham, 1741, against Popery and Presbyterianism. Pemberton. — “ The Miraculous Sheep’s Eye, at St. Victor’s, in Paris, A Burlesque Poem, against the Veneration of reliques, 1743. Marshall. a a The High.sMass. A Burlesque Poem, 1747. Hart, Poppin’s-alley, Fleet-street. Tice 6d. ' © Mercurius Latinus: In31 Numbers. Faden, Salisbury-court, Fleet-street. ** Theological Remarks on the Reverend Dr. Middleton's late Introductory Diseourse end Postcript: With some Hints relating to his other Works. Omen,” » History of Whalley, p. 388. 1748} AND ITS VICINITY. 85 recommended Mr. White, had a very different subject in hand, when he ordained Mr. Wesley a Deacon in 1725, and a Priest in 1728. The career of the two men was widely dif- ferent; and though they both itinerated, they had distinct objects in view. Mr. White itinerated for pleasure; and after one of his excursions, he made his appearance with a Madame Hellen Maria Piarza, an Italian governante, whom he married at Marsden, March 23rd, 1744--5.* He had not been long from the hymeneal altar before a temporary sepa- ration took place, occasioned by his incarceration for debt ; and no sooner was he released from prison, than every pre- viously indulged and vitiated habit revived. At the time he preached his celebrated sermon, his animosity towards Me- thodism seems to have attained its acme; and the people who could “request” its publication, must have acquired a state of considerable fermentation. As the time approached for Mr. Wesley’s appearance, the more formidable were the pre- arations ~ his repulsion. To sucha state of degradation ad the minister of Colne lowered himself, that he actually issued forth a “ Proclamation for inlisting men into the mob raised against the Methodists, which ran in words to the following effect : “* Notice is hereby given, that if any men be mindful to inlist into his Majesty’s service, under the command of the Rev. Mr. Geo. White, Commander in Chief, and John Banister, Licut. General of his Majesty’s forces, for the defence of the Church of England, and the support of the Manufactory in and about Colne, both which are now in danger, &c. &c., let them now repair to the drum-head at the Cross, where each man shall have a pint of ale for advance, and other proper encouragement.’ ”+ ' The intoxicating inducement at the close of the “ Pro- clamation,” confirms the words of Mr. Wesley, where he observes, “It was” Mr. White’s “manner first to hire, and then head the mob, when they and he were tolerably drunk.{” This Reverend Divine carried precisely the same materials into the Church of England of which he was composed when in the Church of Rome; and with the spirit which he breathed, and the “carnal” weapons which he employed, he would have made no inconsiderable figure under the * Whitaker’s Hist. of Whalley. + Grimshaw’'s Answer to White’s Sermon, + Works, vol. 29, p, 216. 86 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1748 guidance of Bonner and Gardiner. Without detaining the reader any longer from a survey of the conflict that succeeded the Proclamation, he shall be presented with a circumstan- tial account from the pen of an eye-witness. Mr. Wesley observes, “ Sunday, Aug. 21, I preached as usual, at Leeds and Bir: stal. Monday 22. After preaching at Heaton, Irode to Skir- coat green. Our brethren here were much divided in their judgment. Many thought I ought to preach at Halifax-cross. Others judged it to be impracticable; the very mention of it as a possible thing, having set all the town in an uproar. How: ever, to the Cross I went. There was an immense number of people, roaring like the waves of the sea. But the far greater part of them were still, as soon as I began to speak. They seemed more and more attentive and composed; till a gentle- man got some of the rabble together, and began to throw money among them, which occasioned much hurry and con- fusion. Finding my voice could not be heard, I made signs to the people, that I would remove to another place. I believe nine in ten followed me to a meadow, about half a mile from the town: where we spent so solemn an hour as I have seldom known, rejoicing and praising God. “ Tuesday 23rd. The congregation was larger at five in the morning, than it was in the evening when I preached here before. About one I preached at Baleden, and im the even- ing at Bradford, where none behaved indecently, but the curate of the parish. ) “ Wednesday 24th. At eight I preached at Keclesal, and about one at Kighly. At five ve Grimshaw read prayers and I preached at Haworth, to more than the church could con- tain. We began the service in the morning at five. And even then the church was nearly filled. . a iwer “ Thursday 25th. I rode with Mr. Grimshaw to Rough- lee, where T. Colbeck, of Kighley, was to meet us. We were stopt again and again, and begged ‘ Not to go on; fora large mob from Colne was gone before us.’ Coming a little farther, we understood they had not yet reached Roughlee. So we hastened on, that we might be there before them. All was’ quiet when we came. I .was a little afraid for Mr. Grim.) shaw, but needed not. He was ready to go to prison or death for Christ’s sake. “ At half hour after twelve I began to preach, I had about half finished my discourse, when the mob came pouring down the hill like a torrent. _ After exchanging a few words. with their Captain to prevent any contest, 1 went with him | 1748] AND ITS VICINITY. 87 ashe required. When we came to Barrowford, two miles off, the whole army drew up in battle array before the house into which I was carried, with two or three of my friends. After I had been detained above an hour, their Captain went out and I followed him, and desired him to conduct me whence Teame. He said, he would : but the mob soon followed after: at which he was so enraged, that he must needs turn back to fight them, and so left me alone. “« A farther account is contained in the following letter, which I wrote the next morning. “ Widdop, Aug. 26, 1748. “ Sir, “Yesterday, between twelve and one o’clock, while I was speaking to some quiet people, without any noise or tumult, a drunken rabble came, with clubs and staves, in a tumultu- ous and riotous manner, the Captain of whom, Richard B. by name, said he was a deputy-constable, and that he was come to bring me to you. i went with him. But I had scarce gone ten yards, when a man of his company struck me with his fist in the face with all his might. Quickly after, another threw his stick atmy head. I then made alittle stand. But another of your champions, cursing and swearing in the most shocking manner, and flourishing his club over his head, cried out, ‘ Bring him away, “ With such a convoy [ walked to Barrowford, where they informed me you was, their drummer going before, to draw all the rabble together from all quarters. » “ When your deputy had brought me into the house, he ermitted Mr. Grimshaw, the Minister of Haworth, Mr. Col- k of Kighley, and one more to be with me, promising, that none should hurt them. Soon after you and your friends came in, and required me to promise, ‘I would come to Roughlee no more’ I told you, 1 would sooner cut off my hand, than make any such promise. Neither would I pro- mise, that none of my friends shouldcome. After abundance of rambling discourse (for I could keep none of you long to any one point) from about one o’clock till between three and four (in which one of you frankly said, ‘ No, ze will not be like Gamaliel; we will proceed like the Jews, you seemed a little satisfied with my saying, ‘I will not preach at Rough- ee at this time’—You then undertook to quiet the mob, to whom you went and spoke a few words, and their noise im- oe ceased. I then walked out with you at the back- r. 88 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1748 “T should have mentioned, that I had several times before desired you to let me go, but in vain; and that when I at- tempted to go with Richard B. the mob immediately followed, with oaths, curses, and stones; that one of them beat me down to the ground ; and when I rose again, the whole body came about me like lions, and forced me back into the house. “While you and I went out at one door, Mr. Grimshaw and Mr. Colbeck went out at the other. The mob immedi- ately closed them in, tost them to and fro with the utmost violence, threw Mr. Grimshaw down, and loaded them both with dirt and mire of every kind: not one of your friends offering to call off your blood-hounds from the pursuit. “ The other quiet, harmless people, who followed me at a distance, to see what the end would be, they treated still worse, not only by the connivance, but by the express order of your deputy. They made them run for their lives, amidst showers of dirt and stones, without any regard to age or sex. Some of them they trampled in the mire, and dragged by the hair, particularly Mr. Mackford, who came with me from Newcastle. Many of them they beat with their clubs with- out mercy. One they forced to leap down (or they would have thrown him headlong) from a rock, ten or twelve feet high, into the river. And when he crawled out wet and bruised, they swore they would throw him in again, which they were hardly persuaded not to do. All this time you sat well-pleased close to the place, not attempting in the least to hinder them. © And all this time you was talking of justice and law ! Alas, sir, suppose we were dissenters, (which I deny) suppose we were Jews or Turks, are we not to have the benefit of the laws of our country? Proceed against us by the law, if you can or dare; but not by lawless violence; not by making a drunken, cursing, swearing, riotous mob, both judge, jury, and executioner: This is flat rebellion against God and the king, as you may possibly find to your cost.” “ Between four and five we set out from Roughlee. But observing several parties of men upon the hills, and suspect- ing their design, we put on and past the lane they were mak- ing for, before they came. One of our brothers, not riding so” fast, was intercepted by them. They immediately knocked him down, and how it was that he got from amongst them, he knew not. “ Before seven we reached Widdop. The news of what had past at Barrowford, made us all friends. The person in” whose house Mr. B. preached, sent and begged I would 1748) AND ITS VICINITY. 89 preach there ; which I did at eight, to such a congregation as none could have expected on so short a warning. He invited us also to lodge at his house, and all jealousies vanished away. “ Friday 26th. I preached at five to much the same con- gregation. At twelve we came to Heptenstall-bank. The house stands on the side of a steep mountain, and commands all the yale below. The place in which I preached was an oval spot of ground, surrounded with spreading trees, scooped out, as it were, in the side of the hill, which rose round likea theatre. The congregation was equal to that at Leeds; but such serious and earnest attention! It lifted up my hands, so that I preached as I scarce never did in my life. “ About four, I preached again to nearly the same con- gregation, and God again caused the power of his love to be known. Thence we rode to Midgeley. Many flocked from all parts, to whom I preached till near an hour after sun-set. The calmness of the evening agreed well with the seriousness of the people; every one of whom seemed to drink in the word of God, as a thirsty land the refreshing showers. Sat. 27. I preached once more at seven to the earnest people at the Bank, and then rode to Todmorden-edge. Here several prisoners were set at liberty, as was Mr. Mackford the day before. At five I preached at Mellarburn in Rossen- dale. There were a few rude people; but they kept ata distance, and it was well they did, or the awakened hearers would have been apt to handle them roughly. I observed- here what I had-not then. seen, but at one single place in England. When I had finished my discourse, and even pro- nounced the blessing, not one person offered to go away : but every man, woman and child stayed just where they were, till LE myself went away first. « Sund. 28. I was invited by Mr. U. the minister of Good- shaw, to preach in his church. I began reading prayers at seven; but perceiving the chureh would scarce contain half of the congregation, after prayers 1 went out, and standing on the church-yard wall, in a place shaded from the sun, ex- plained and inforced those words in the second lesson, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. “ T wonder at those, who still talk so loud of the inde- cency of field-preaching. The highest indecency is in St. Paul’s church, when a considerable part of the congregation are asleep, or talking, or looking about, not minding a word the preacher says. On the other hand, there is the highest decency in a church-yard or field, when the whole congrega * N a 90 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [174 tion behave and look, as if they saw the Judge of all, and heard him speaking from heaven. . “ At one, I went to the cross, m Bolton. There was ‘ vast number of people, but many of them utterly wild. A soon as I began speaking, they began thrusting to and fro endeavouring to throw me down from the steps on which stood. They did so once or twice; but I went up again, an continued my discourse. They then began to throw stones at the same time some got upon the cross, behind me, to pus me down; on which I could not but observe, how God over rules even the minutest circumstances. One man was bawl ing just at my ear, when a stone struck him on the cheek, and he was still. A second was forcing his way down to me, till another stone hit him on the forehead; it bounded back, the blood ran down, and he came no farther. The third be- ing got close to me, stretched out his hand, and in the instant a sharp stone came upon the joints of his fingers. He shook his hand, and was very quiet, till I concluded my discourse and went away. a We came to Shackerley, six miles further, before five in the evening. Abundance of people were gathered before six, many of whom were disciples of Dr. Taylor, laughing at Original Sin, and consequently, at the whole frame of scriptural Christianity. O what a providence is it, which has brought us here also, among these silver-tongued anti- christs? Surely a few, at least, will recover out of the snare, and know Jesus Christ as their wisdom and righteous- ness ! “Monday 29. I preached at Davy-hulme. ‘I had heard a surprizing account concerning a young woman of Man- chester, which I now received from her own mother. She said, “On Friday the 4th of last March, I was sitting in the house while one read the passion-hymn. I had always before thought myself good enough, having constantly gone to church and said my prayers, nor had I ever heard any of the Methodist preachers. On a sudden I saw our Saviour on the Cross, as plain as if it had been with my bodily eyes and I felt it was my sins for which he died. I cried out, and had no strength left in me. Whether my eyes were open a shut, he was still before me hanging on the cross, and FP could do nothing but weep and mourn day and night. This lasted till Monday in the afternoon. Then I saw as it were heaven open, and God sitting upon his throne, in the midst of ten thousand of his saints: and I saw a large book in} which all my sins were written; and he blotted them all out, 1748] AND ITS VICINITY. 91 and my heart was filled with peace, and joy, andlove, which I have never lost to this hour,’ “Tn the evening I preached at Booth-bank.. Tuesday 30. I preached about one at Oldfield-brow. We rode in the afternoon to Woodley; we saw by the way many marks of the late flood: of which John Bennet, who was then upon the place, gave us the following account. “<*On Saturday the 23d of July last, there fell for about three hours, in and about Heyfield in Derbyshire, a very heavy rain which caused such a, flood as had not been seen by any now living in those parts. “ that was a health at the Master’s Table.”* On the 10th of Nov. 1747, another allusion is made to Mr. Clayton in an article which appeared in the “Chester Courant,’ where the writer notices “The Rector and Curates of St. A—’s,”+ whom he ironically exempts from disloyalty. The subject was again revived many years afterward, in a cariacature which may possibly be noticed at the period of its publica- tion, and in which—as in all such cases where party spirit is in operation, Mr. Clayton was exhibited in not the most fa- vourable light. Mr. Wesley, on the other hand, gave a de- cided preference to the House of Brunswick. ‘The Rebellion compelled them both to show their colours; and as Mr. Clay- ton differed with Mr. Wesley on the subject of religion, and had withdrawn from him his countenance and support; so Mr. Wesley might be equally disinclined to sanction him in his views on the subject of civil government. For them to- have met at present would have probably been to the dis- comfort of both, and might possibly have added to the dis-— tance which already subsisted. Though Mr. Wesley, after he began to itinerate, was doubtlessly deterred some time from entering Manchester, because of Mr. Clayton’s partial coldness; yet, having once overstepped the line of demark- ation, there appeared no substantial reason why an interview should not take place. The three years’ political contest affords a more satisfactory explanation of such perpetuated distance, than any other argument that can be offered. Mr. Wesley entered the town in the spring of 1747, when it was nearly at its zenith; and he had seen and heard too much of the spirit which it engendered in his travels, to approach — the fire when it could be avoided. Though the Established Church and the Presbyterians, are noticed as having taken high ground on the occasion in the town, the Methodists” are never once introduced; a proof either of the simplicity” of their demeanour, or the insignificance of their numbers. ~ There appears to have been a speciality about this visit, which scarcely reached any of those that preceded. In one, © Mr. Wesley is observed to have “ Accompanied John Bennet — into Lancashire;’ and in another, to have “preached at several places in Lancashire and Cheshire, at John ere request.’ But this was not a general visit to the several So-” cieties; many important places to the right and to the left,” as well as on their route, were omitted ; and Rochdale, in con- nexion with Bolton, were the particular objects of attention. j € * Ibid, p. 20. + Manchester Vind. p. 279. — , | 1749) AND ITS VICINITY. 123 The tumultuous conduct of the people will show, that the friends of Methodism in each place, could not be in circum- stances the most comfortable, while such hostile feelings were in operation. But “the desire of John Bennet” was to accomplish another object. He had entered into the mar- riage state little more than a fortnight before, with a person for whom Mr. Wesley entertained the highest esteem, and — to whom, there was some reason to believe, he intended to offer his hand* Mr. Charles Wesley not altogether ap- proving of the connexion, and afraid of its consummation during the visit of his brother to the north, hastened, if not artly contrived, another union in order to defeat his design. ie Bennet was therefore married to the female, whose name was Mrs. Grace Murray, in the parish-church of St. Andrew’s, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in the presence of the Rey. Charles Wesley and the Rev. George Whitfield, Oct. 8d, 1749. Some versest which were written by Mr. John Wesley on the occasion, in the course of the same month, afford strong indications of the poignancy of his feelings. Those feelings, however, were so chastised by the grace of God, as to save him from resentment, and preserve him in the regular exercise of the ministry.. At Bolton in particular, which was afterwards permitted to be the scene of religious dissension, by the man who was the instrument of conduct- ing him thither, he was under an extraordinary influence of. God. John Bennet having known something of his respect for Mrs. Grace Murray, and feeling it a duty to tone down his feelings by his attentions, seemed to cling to him like a ‘person, who, after he had accomplished an object, was dis- posed to make reparation; and to cling the more, lest, while absent, some one should reach his ear and his heart, and affect them in a way the least to hisadvantage. Considering the whole of the case, few men besides himself could have been found, who would have so soon entered the society of aman from whom such injury had been received. But as John Bennet had desired him to take the journey, he would rather make any sacrifice than hazard even the appearance ‘of improper feeling. This almost unexampled instance of pemeeinity and forbearance, may be adduced by Mr. Southey as one among the many practical proofs of the cor-. rectness of his opinion, that ‘“ Resentment was a plant that could never take root in the heart of Wesley.’ And when- * See Wesleyan Meth, in Sheffield, vol. 1, p. 78. + Moore’s Life of Wesley, vol. 1, p. 525; vol. 2, p. 164: . : 124 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER {1749 ever any circumstance of a hostile character turns up on the art of John Bennet, the reader must return hither, and took for the secret,—though he had by far the least reason to — complain. Mr. Wesley continued to employ him in the work, and introduces him in the scene at Bolton, in the same way as any writer would introduce an important per- sonage into a dramatic representation, whose presence was absolutely necessary for the perfection of the plot, and who was complimented for his services, just the same as though nothing had occurred to induce the one to break faith with the other. This is one view of this painful subject which has never yet appeared before the public; and it would place some persons in rather an awkward predicament, who have been in the habit of fastening upon some minor blemishes’ in the conduct of this great and good man—blemishes which have only existed in imagination, and which it would have been their felicity to have found im reality, to bring them- selves to this test, and to see whether they could have sum- moned forth as much grace as would have enabled them to acquit themselves in an equally christian manner. The more his conduct is sifted, the more unmixed will appear the cha- racter of his piety. Mr. Moore, out of tenderness to Mr. Charles Wesley, observes, that “ The high character of those” concerned, forbids the imputation of any corrupt motive.” True, there might be no “corrupt motive,” while there’ might exist a mistaken judgment, and following which, a train of groundless fears. But the judgment m such ease, and especially where the tenderest feelings—and perhaps the permanent peace of another are at stake, should be sus- pended. His motives might even have been good, since h judged it right to stop his erring brother, as he supposed, im his career of precipitate folly. But his conduct was wrong— as wrong as the conduct of the man who would stop a run away steed, and seizing by the stirrup instead of the bridle. receives injury himself instead of accomplishing his purpose It is impossible fully to exculpate Charles, though out o mercy to his brother—for it only snatched him from imagi- nary evil—evil which could not possibly exist in an union with a female of such sterling worth, to throw him into th fire by an union with another. The whole appears to hav been a well-meant but ill-judged scheme of Charles’s—to- wards the slow accomplishment of which Mr. Whitfield was detained a day beyond his time in Newcastle—and the bette to sanction it, as well as to prevent his standing alone in th offence, if such it should turn out, Mr. Whitfield was pre- 1749) AND ITS VICINITY. 125 sent at the ceremony. If Mr. John had avowed his inten- tions to his brother, and not fully unfolded them to Mrs. M—, she was less culpable ; but the delayalluded to, would indicate a difficulty in the preliminaries. But whatever may become of the others, the Head of the Methodist body—and it is to him the Methodists are to look, rose out of the whole like an angel of light. __ Mr. Wesley’s omission of Manchester was satisfactorily supplied by the Rev. George Whitfield, in whose letters seve- at notices of the town and neighbourhood are to be found. In a letter to Captain W. , from Newcastle, dated Sept. 29, 1749, he remarks, “ Since I last wrote to you, I have had many proofs that God’s providence directed my way into Yorkshire. I preached four times at Abberford, four times at Leeds, and thrice at Haworth, where lives one Mr.G zt (Grimshaw). After introducing the same subject in a letter to Lady Huntingdon, dated Oct. 1, from the same place, he observes, “ At Mr. G ’s, I believe there were above six thousand hearers. The sacramental occasion was most awful. At Leeds the congregation consisted of above 10,000. In the morning, at five, I was obliged to preach out ofdoors. I was invited to Leeds by one of Mr. W. ’s (Wesley) preachers, and by all his people. The gospel was welcome to them. In my way hither I met Mr. Charles W——, (Wesley) who returned back with, and introduced me to the pulpit in New- castle. As lam a debtor to all, and intend to be at the head of no party, [ thoughtit my duty tocomply. I have preached now, in their room, four times, and this morning I preached to many thousands in a large close. This evening I am to do the same again. The power of God has attended his own word, and there seems to be a quickening and stirring among the souls. To-morrow, God willing, we set out for Leeds.”* Whatever might have been Mr. Whitfield’s intention of leaving Newcastle the day after the date of his letter to the Countess, it is pretty certain he did not leave the town till the 3d of the month, on which day he was at the nuptial ce- remony of John Bennet, and to attend which, as already stated, was probably the occasion of his protracted stay. His intention to return on the second, is repeated to Lady Fanny S +, and the reason assigned by Dr. Gillies, for his not proceeding further north, was the lateness of the season. : In one of the letters referred to, the number of commu- nicants at Haworth is computed to have been “ above a thou- * Whitfield’s Works, vol. 2, p. 282-3. + Works, vol. 2, p. 234. + Vol. 7, p. 182. 126 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 sand ;” and to the ‘‘ six thousand hearers,” he seems to have preached in the church-yard. The sacramental occasions were seasons of great festivity as well as solemnity ; persons resorted to Haworth at such times from twenty to thirty miles round the country; and from the numbers that at- tended, there appears some ground for the truth of the report, which goes to state, that both the vestry and the inhabitants were on one occasion drained of wine. This would have been a fine subject for Mr. George White to have descanted upon, had there not been an unfortunate set off against it, in the smallness of the place, and the general poverty of the people, but few of whom could afford to keep the juice of the grape, and those who possessed it, being able only to preserve it in small quantities. Should the reported dearth ever have taken place, and only have extended to the vestry, it was as” likely to have occurred on this occasion as any other, as it can scarcely be conceived that such an influx would enter into their calculations, and that provision should be made for the necessities of the case. The feelings which the disputed points had excited be- tween Mr. Whitfield and Mr. Wesley, among their separate followers, were now beginning to expend their strength; and Mr. Whitfield seemed to exult in an invitation to preach, not only from “ Mr, Wesley’s Societies,” but from “ one of the preachers,” the triumphant climax of which appeared to be’ — “Mr. Charles Wesley coming thither published me himself.” On Mr. Whitfield’s return from the north, the first place in which he is to be found is, “ Estwood in Laneashire,” from whence he writes “To Lady F S »” and dates his. letter, Oct. 25th. He seems generally to have set in with a full tide; and though interrupted with an occasional surge, when the water was breaking around him, he was still to be seen swelling onward with the wave that bore him, and was - never so far disconcerted as to be unable to attend to his” usual arithmetical calculations of “ crowds”—“ multitudes” —‘“ thousands”—and “ tens of thousands,” or to be prevented — from placing the trumpet to his lips, and with a blast— which was far from bemg an “uncertain sound,” pouring his notes into the ears of his friends, composed of lords and ladies, and other honourables, which again were heard echo- ing through the land and over the seas, and thus preserving - others, with himself, on the move and in the bustle. But it _ too often resolved itself into present effect, and for want of system, the stirring qualities of his cause were doomed but a 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. 127 short time to survive himself. Nevertheless, it was effect—and was permanent with the individual. “ Since,” says he, ad- dressing the above personage, “ I had the honour of writing to your Ladyship from Newcastle, fresh wonders of grace and merey have been shewn us daily. I have now, I think, preached about thirty times in Yorkshire, and above ten times in Cheshire and Lancashire. Congregations have been very large, and a solid, convincing, and comforting in- fluence hath every where attended the word. In one or two places I have had a little rough treatment, but elsewhere all has been quiet, and many I hear are brought under concern about the welfare of their better part. At the importunity of many, I am now returning from Manchester (where I preached to many thousands) to Leeds ; from thence I pur- ose going to Sheffield, and next week I hope to see good iiady H——-n, at Ashby, and the week following I hope to be in London. Mrs. G , at Manchester, goes on well, and is not ashamed to confess Him, who I trust has called her out of darkness, and made her partaker of marvel- lous light. May the glorious Bynthasiiel add daily to the number of his honourable confessors, and give the rich to know, that to be rich in faith and good works is the only way to be rich indeed !* He was- at Halifax on the 25th, and in a letter from thence “ To the Countess D »” he observes, “ Though f . am jealous of myself, lest I should make too free with per- sons in high life, yet when I have good news to send con- cerning the kingdom of Jesus Christ, I am constrained as it were to write to your Ladyship. Willit not rejoice you very much, honoured Madam, to hear the glorious Emmanuel is riding on in the chariot of his gospel, from conquering to conquer? Every day people flock to hear the word, like doves to their windows. I have preached about thirty times in Yorkshire, and at the desire of. many am returned thither again. The latter end of next week I hope to see good Lady i I suppose her Ladyship will detain me a few days at Ashby. It is our privelege to go on from grace to xrace, till grace be swallowed up in endless glory. O that our honored sister may march on with your Ladyship to- wards this blessed state! There she will have a house, not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. I send her Lady- hip my most dutiful respects.”+ | On his arrival at Leeds, he wrote “to Lady Hunting- t * Works, vol. 2, p. 285. + Works, vol. 2, p, 286, i 128 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [i749 don,” the letter bearing date of the 80th. In this he remarks, “ On Saturday evening I had the honour of your Ladyship’s letter, and as it came before the Manchester post went out, I immediately sent the enclosed to Mrs. G——. If possible, I am persuaded she will comply. She seems to be quite in earnest. I conversed for about two hours with the Captain and some other Officers, upon the nature and necessity of the new birth. He was affected, and I hope it was blessed. Since I left them, I have preached to many thousands at Rossendale, Aywood (probably Ewood) and Halifax.”* The letters of this good man are not only extremely common-place, but possessed of great sameness, and remind the reader of the gentleman noticed in Boswell’s Life of Dr. Johnson, whose cheap mode of remark—in going repeatedly either over his own ground or that of others, is compared to a person making the best of his way home again in a return chaise at half-price. The object of the compilers appears to have been that of multiplicity rather than selection, through which, men, of whose intellects Mr. Whitfield possessed but a title, have been destined to suffer frequently in their lite- rary reputation. The facts, however, whether repeated to a second, third, fourth, or fifth person, and published in the same volume, will always be interesting. case unnoticed by him till December 19th, is worth recording. ~~ , He writes from London, to a Mr. N. of Glasgow; and it is probably owing to the circumstance of the sufferer being a countryman of his correspondents, that the subject is intro- duced at all. “Itis now almost an age,” says he, “since I wrote to you. Providence prevented my seeing you when last in the North, and ever since, business has kept me from writing However, blessed be God, I can send you good news now I do write. For near three months J have preached in many places, and thousands and ten thousands flocked to hear the glorious gospel. I have since had repeated letters of the im- pressions abiding upon the heart of many. Not unto me, not unto me, O Lord, but unto thy free grace be all the glory! At Haworth I met with William Davy (Darney), who has since been imprisoned for preaching. Though he is seem- ingly unqualified, yet I meet with many that date their awak: ening from their first hearing him. What shall we say to these things? Even so, Father, for it seemeth good in thy sight! I think he belongs to our Lord’s family ; and there. fore what is done for him, he will take as done to himself.”’+ * Works, vol, 2, p. 287. + Thbid. p. 306. 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. 129 _ William Darney published an aecount of his imprison- ment afterwards, and in that account, the magistrates and others concerned in the transaction, appear to have possessed bat little of either justice or merey,—a case not uncommon during the first steps of Methodism. ‘ efore the effervescence had passed away occasioned by Mr. Whitfield’s visits, and the people had settled down into something like solid feeling, Mr. Christopher Hopper arrived from the north of England. Mr. Hopper having been con- versant with the work of God in these parts about this period, was often in the habit of supplying the information in his public discourses, which he omitted to insert in the sketch of his life; and this, to the junior preachers especially, was al- ways interesting on public occasions. It was thus, that he addressed his auditories at Leeds and Halifax, in after life, as he had done at Manchester, in reference to the first preaching- room; and through the reminiscences of those who heard him in each place, a faithful picture is presented to the con- templative mind of the scenes which came under the obser- vation of this humble, yet exalted traveller. __ “The venerable Christopher Hopper,” says Mr. Moore, “ after many years of arduous labour, was preaching in Leeds, a few years after the death of Mr. Wesley. The Conference was then assembled at that place. The Chapels were full, and several Preachers were preaching abroad at the same time. He observed, ‘ Just fifty years ago [opened my commission in ~ a Barber’s shop in this town—the shop of William Shent. I had just as many hearers as the shop would contain. There the ae sowed the grain of mustard seed! Behold what it has come to” Great was our rejoicing in the Lord!”* On leaving Leeds, at which place he had “‘ spent a few days,” he next proceeded to Birstal, where he preached “ on the top of the hill, before the foundation of the Preaching-house was laid”’ From thence, he observes, in his journal, “I rdde on to Halifax, and found their little Society at Skircoat-green. God gaveusa blessing. I then rode to Rochdale and preach- ed in the evening, at the widow Whittaker’s, to as many as the house could contain. They were turbulent enough, but ‘we were not afraid; for God was with us.+” Then follows | is notice of Manchester, to which allusion has been made. After he had become Supernumerary, and while preaching in Halifax, he added two or three particulars which are worth jpreserving. “When I first rode into Halifax, I inquired whether there were any Methodists in the town, but I could # Life of Mr. Wesley, vol. 2, p. 17. + Meth. Mag. 1781, p. 90. s 130 METHODISM’ IN MANCHESTER [1749 — not meet with any one for some time who could inform me. At length a person directed me to- Abraham Kershaw’s, of Skircoat-green, intimating, with apparent satisfaction, that there were no such characters in Halifax. I then rode on to” Rochdale, a distance of 16 miles, before I could find another.” He then added, with a little pleasantry, “ I found Methodism in Rochdale, in a cellar, and in Manchester, I met with it in a garret,” to which he might have appended, and in Leeds, in a Barber’s shop—an introduction not a litte odd in its associations... . aE ‘The grant of money from the Haworth to the “ Halifax Society,” in the course of this year, as entered on the Haw- orth Society Book, would suppose a Society to have been al- ready formed in the town. But the ease seems to have been this, that the professors of Methodism in Halifax and Skir- coat-green, being only a mile distant from each other, were blended in one—that the members were less numerous in the former than in the latter place, and were therefore less known and noticed by the populace—that, from the poverty of the members in Halifax, there was no one eapable of entertainmg the Preachers, in consequence of which, they were received by Mr. Abraham Kershaw of Skireoat-green, who, from his opulence and connexion with the Methodists, would naturally attract general attention—that, owing to the opposition with which Methodism met in the town, the private meetings wer renerally held at Skircoat-green—and that, from the town of alifax being much better known than an insignificant place in its immediate vicinity, the Society more frequently receivec the name of the Halifax Society than that of Skireoat-green By strangers at least, it would be more frequently identifie with the town than the village: and not less than this is implie in the words of Mr. Hopper, when he says, “I rede on t Halifax and found their little Society at Skircoat-green.” Mr. James Kershaw, who entered the itinerant life i 1752, was related to Mr. Abraham Kershaw, and must have joined the society at no great distance from this period. _ In the evening of the day on which Mr. Hopper entere¢ Manchester, he preached in the celebrated “ garret.” For the number of his auditors, the reader must turn t some of the earlier pages of this work. Small, however, was the first congregation, he was not, even on a small scal without encouraging prospects. “The congregation,” says he, “multiplied every meeting. On the sabbath-day, the place would not contain them. The multitude was impatie to hear. The old wooden house shook under us, and pu the congregation in confusion. Many trembled, and some 11749) AND ITS VICINITY. 13l believed. The next evening they procured me an Anabap- tist Meeting-house. The place was crowded. They heard with attention. Many were awakened, and joined themselves to seek and worship God.”* The slight discrepancy between the accounts of Thomas Berry and Mr. Hopper, relative to the materials of which the building was composed, the one stating it to have been built of brick, and the other characterizing it as a “‘ wooden house,” may be reconciled on the supposition of its having been con- structed partly of both ; bricks having been employed for the purpose of filling the interstices between the timbers that ormed the frame of the building: and none of the adjoming buildings having had the spaces filled up with the same ma+ terial, it might be described as composed of brick in contra- distinction to the others, while Mr? Hopper might have as naturally been led to the wood, from the fact of some of the principal beams of the frame-work having given way. - Report states, that some persons hostile to the Metho- dists, had contrived to saw one of the principal timbers upon which the floor rested nearly in two halves, and that the floor sunk considerably below its level. But this could not have been effected by others than the inmates of the dwelling, ‘without detection ; and the inmates themselves would never have done it ; for supposing them to have contemplated their absence at the time of its intended downfall, they would not_ have been so inconsiderate as to have unhoused themselves in the cold month of November or December, and to have de- stroyed their household property. Besides, Mr. Hopper re- marks, not that the floor swnk, but that “ The old wooden house shook”—shook because of its age—its decayed timbers being unable to support the weight of a “‘ multiplied congre- gation,” and a “‘ multitude impatient to hear.” On the event of its fall, they must—since the building projected over the rock, have been precipitated from their giddy height into the: river. They were beheld for the moment, poized, as it were, in air, for they could scarcely be said to have a foundation— at least, only such an one as was rocking beneath them. Like one of those avalanches,—those immense accumulations of ice and snow, balanced on the verge of the mountains of Switzerland in such subtle suspense, that, in the opinion of the natives, the tread of the traveller may bring them down in destruction upon him ; so here, the spontaneous rush of a ‘single person to the door, might have been the signal for * Meth. Mag. 1781, p. 91. 132 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER yu7ao others, and one general crash had been the result. But a merciful Providence was at hand to furnish the Preacher with presence of mind, and to tranquilize the breasts of the peo- ple: and yet, what a moment of suspence! a moment in which time and eternity seemed to meet, andin which all the ace or tremendous realities of each concentrated! Mr. opper requested them quietly to retire, suggesting that by so doing they might save their lives. The advice was taken, and not the least injury was sustained. The Rev. John Collins, the nephew of the venerable Richard Barlow, states in a M.S. with which he furnished the writer of this history—and he had his knowledge from the fountain-head, that ‘‘The Members in Society at this time, chiefly consisted of elderly women.” To their firm and matronly example, such as were younger in years my under God, be partially indebted for their preservation. “ young men” who took the room, would doubtlessly be pre- sent, and also Mr. Richard Barlow, who joined the Society in 1747, just after its formation. Among others was old Mrs: Hope, of Liverpool, still living, (1827) mother of Mrs, Byron, the former being then a child in her mother’s arms. When the reader considers that love of life which is natural to all, and which prompts to an immediate escape from danger, and when the mixed character of the hearers is superadded to such a principle—some of whom, as guilty sinners before God, had every thing to fear, in reference to a future state, the sur- prize will be, how they were preserved at all, not from the! falling of the building—though that was sufficiently perilous, but how, even on the supposition of its stability, they were’ preserved from precipitate flight, and from crushing each other to death. Much less cause of alarm has produced th most afllictive consequences in Methodist chapels since that’ day,—and to that day—the day of its infancy, we must again’ return, and return at the same time, and in this particular case too, to the special providence of God for a solution. Being now without a place of worship, and perhaps’ without the smallest prospect of any, their song of praise’ for deliverance might, in the mouths of others than them- selves, have passed from a sprightly air to a solemn dirge.’ But opportunity was scarcely afforded, for the purpose of enabling them either to change the time or the key note.) The very “neat evening,” an “ Anabaptist Meeting-house”’ was procured. This “ Meeting-house” was a chapel near Withy-Grove, in the district called Cold-house ; in which the Rev. — Winterbotham officiated. Mr. Hopper states the 17493 AND ITS VICINITY. © 133 pel to have been “ procured,” implying application; another account states Mr. Winterbotham to have volunteered the use of it, till another place could be obtained: but which ever way it was, it reflects high honour on the christian li- berality of both the pastor and his flock, who could so far do violence to their feelings as to participate in the reproach of an infant sect, which was despised and persecuted both by rich and poor, by furnishing them with an asylum in their “ day of trouble;’—and the place in which they were thus sheltered, and the people by whom they were thus countenanced—and countenanced too, in despite of the scoffs and violence of those around them, ought never, in the day of necessity—should they ever be permitted to see that day, to go unrequited and unblest by the members of the Manchester Methodist Society. With both the Method- ists and Baptists, it must have been the day of small and feeble things; for the chapel, when visited Oct. 19th, 1826, and which was then rebuilding, did not appear so large as the one half of the Morning Chapel in Oldham-street, with a gallery only at one end of the building. _ From the extensive range of country over which the Preachers then passed, it is likely that John Maddem, a native of Cornwall, who entered the work in 1742, extended his labours to Manchester in 1749. He is represented as exercising his ministry in Staffordshire at this period ;*- and as yet, there was no title given to an immense extent of und, besides that of “ John Bennet’s round,” which comprised Chinley, in Derbyshire,—Macclesfield, in Che- shire,—Burslem, in Staffordshire,—Alpraham,—Chester,— _ Holywell, in Flintshire,—passing over the rising town of Liverpool,—onward to Whitehaven, in Cumberland,—and back to Bolton, in Lancashire, Manchester and Chinley, including many of the intermediate towns and villages.¢ The kingdom, it is true, appears divided into twenty circuits this year, in the Minutes,{ in which Staffordshire is distinct ; ut many of the particulars assigned to this year in those ords, belonged to subsequent periods,§ and this division of Circuits bears the character of one of them,—the thing it- self implying too much system and maturity for this early Eas of the work, as well as more labourers than can reason- ably be supposed to have entered the field. Such labourers, Mawovet, as were actually employed, were for the major part q * Atinore’s Memorial, p. 247. + See Meth. in Sheffield, vol. 1, p. 251. # Vol. 1, p. 48. 7 This is entered into at length, in Methodism in Sheffield, vol. 1, p. 207; also p. 83, 161. a . 134 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER tne of a genuine stamp, and John Maddern was one of the: His piety was unquestionable, and this, connected wi sprightliness and zeal, rendered him acceptable to the peo- ple, as well as useful. His talents were such as enti him to the appellation of a “good Preacher.” ‘The precise time and circumstances of his death are without memorial ; but he is stated to have travelled “ a few years,” and to hard * finished his course with joy.” 7. 1749] : AND ITS VICINITY. 135 _ CHAPTER VIII. Messrs. E. Perronet and D. Taylor—Mr. Wesley’s visit to Alpraham—Mr: Richard Cawley’s account of his onn conversion— Address to a clergy- man—Further account of the original Society at Bunbury and Alpra-. ham, with notices of some of its members—Defences of the cause and doctrines espoused—Mr. Richard Cawley’s public, domestic, and private character—Rules for the regulation of a family—Reproof—A letter to R. Davenport, Esq.—Mr. Thomas Hilditch—A detailed account of the causes which led to Mr. Canley’s invitationto Mr. Wesley. AMONG those who exercised the Christian Ministry in this neighbourhood, during 1749, were two persons, the ini- tials of whose names are given by Mr. Wesley, on his late visit to Bolton; the one “ Mr. P.” who was as much disfigured - by the rude hand of the mob, and as difficult to be recog- mised, as some of the papers which have been consulted for the composition of these pages have been to decipher, through ‘coats of accumulated dust,so plentifully showered upon- them by the hand of time; and the other “ D—— T mi who engaged a part of the multitude “with smoother and softer words” than had been employed by previous speakers. Different circumstances go to prove, that the first of the per- sons referred to, was Mr. Edward Perronet. Previously to r. Wesley’s visit to Bolton, he remarks, ‘TI left all my com- any but Mr. Perronet at Hinley-Hill, and set out for White- haven.”* Accompanied by Mr. P. he proceeded from place to place, till he arrived at the town in question. Edward was the brother of Charles, and the son of the enerable Vincent Perronet, Vicar of Shoreham. Both of he sons were itinerant preachers, and laboured in union with r. Wesley some years. Charles was particularly distin- ished for strength of understanding, feebleness of consti- * Journal for 1749, p. 117. 136 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [749° tution, and a profound acquaintance with the mysteries of the kingdom of God. Edward, on the other hand, possessed of | equal intellectual powers, could boast of a large fund of wit. Through the indulgence of the latter, which must ever be dangerous to those who do not live under the sacred and be- nevolent influences of the Spirit of God, he was led, not only by playful sallies, but occasionally by some of the keen- est strokes, into various freedoms, which but ill became the sanctity of the ministerial character, and were not at all adapted to promote the sublime ends proposed by the gospel of Jesus Christ. It is to this talent, that “The Mitre” must be attributed—a Poem which is said to have been writ. ten by him, but the publication of which was suppressed through the influence of Mr. Wesley, because of the bitter- ness of its satire on the National Establishment;—it was this that led to his separation from Mr. Wesley, and to his residence at Canterbury, wiere he preached to a small con- gregation of Dissenters, and where, as Editor of a provin- cial newspaper, he availed himself of the privilege to which his office entitled him, of lampooning those whom he deemed the enthusiastic supporters of Chureh and State;—and it is to the free indulgence of this that many of his personal dis- comforts must be ascribed, as well as the. amines of his pace in the path of practical and experimental religion. He appears to have had a strong relish for any thing powerful, severe, and personal, and to have enjoyedthem at the expence of both good taste and christian charity. With these, his ortfolio groaned, both as the production of his own pen, and from the pens of others.* To proscribe wit, would be as rash * As specimens of the food in which his soul delighted, and a key to his intellectual character, the two following pieces, in his own hand writing, have been selected from his R pers. The first is an extract, which he appears to have copied, with a view of increasing hi stock of literary curiosities, and is entitled by him, ‘ An Epitaph over a wicked Man’s Tomb, —from the Northern Journey, by one Dr. WILD, a man as wild as his Name. Printed for th Booksellers in London, A. D. 1668, p. 46. . j : “ Here lies the Carcase of a cursed Sinner, Doom’d to be roasted for the Devil’s Dinner! Who, proud to think, the Dainty he had got, Fasted a fortnight at the very Thought: Then sitting down—(on either hand a Cup), He fell to work, and eat the Sinner up.” “ N. B. At page 84 of this strange performance, is one entitled, ‘ The Loyal Nonconfor- mist,’ which, for wit, good serse, and truth, is worth all the rest of the Book put together. Written June 7, 1791. The second piece is dated ‘* Canty. Th. July 28, 1791,” and is entitled, “ The Downfal of Antichrist, inthe Person of the Pope—Cardinals—Bishops—Catholic Priests—Impostors- and Mercenaries of the Church of Rome. See Revelation 18, 2, r “ Down from his height shall he be hurl’d, All headlong to the flaming world: There the damned Ghosts shall fright him, And the Devils bark, and bite him. Spectre’d Demons shallappal him, And with iron mallets maw bim ; Ghastly Fiends shall yanging spurn him, 1749) - AND ITS VICINITY. 137 as the improper exercise of it is reprehensible :*. but a great deal of prudence and forbearance are necessary, in order to its timing and direction ; and from the dangers attendant on its employment, its possessors are more frequently objects of ity than of envy, and seldom fail to render themselves sub- jects of dread and of hatred. On Mr. Perronet leaving this neighbourhood, he seems at the same time to have left Mr, Wesley to pursue his route, and to have proceeded from hence to Sheffield, where he was labouring October 26th.+ _ The other person, of “smoother and softer words,” was Dawid Taylor. It is matter of doubt, whether, by “ smoother and softer words,” there is a reference to the mild character of his preaching, or his state of mind: and yet, unless he had been roused from the “ German stillness” into which he had fallen, and of which Mr. Wesley had taken previous notice,t the conclusion would be in favour of the latter. Notwithstanding David’s occasional fluctuations in zeal, he ‘did a great and a good work in his day, and is entitled to high honour, as he nearly stood alone at the commencement of Methodism, in those places which were the more imme- diate scenes of his labours. He appears to have originally acted in the capacity of butler to Lady Betty Hastings,§ and While the scorching torches burn him: There the Brimstone Lime-kilns melt him, And hot thunderbolts shall pelt him: Priests and Cardinals all grumbling, ; One and all together tumbling ;— « Friars, Monks, and Nuns attending, Over neck and heels descending ; While a black sulphureous cloud Covers all the midnight crowd, Following their great Leader, where Dwells Perdition, and Despair, To the Pit, whence no returning, Ever broiling—ever burning! Such the State, and such the Doom, Of the Man oF SIN and Rome!” “4 ges the cover of this document, is written by avother pen, “ The supposed production of r. Ey : = Ca, * Mr. Wesley’s father, in “An Epistle to a Friend, concerning Poetry,” describes. Wit si “ As Genius is the Strength, be Wir defined The Beauty, and the Harmony of Mind: Beauty’s proportion, Air, each lively Grace fl The Soul diffuses round the Heav’nly Face: Tis various, yet ’tis equal, still the same In Alpine Snows, or Ethiopian Flame ; While glaring Colours short liv’d Grace supply, Nor Frost nor Sun they bear, but scorch and die.” By another writer of the same age, it is said,— “ Wit is a Radiant Spark of Heav’nly Fire, Full of Delight, and worthy of Desire; Bright as the Ruler of the Realms of Day, Sun of the Soul, with in-born Beauties gay.” + Sketches of Wesleyan Meth, Sheffield, vol. 1, p. 80, t Ibid. p. 23.45. "4 Ibid. p. 4. T 138 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 afterwards to have entered the service of the Countess of Huntingdon, who warmly espoused the views of Messrs. Whitfield and Wesley, and exerted all the influence which her rank and fortune gave her, to promote their success. “ David,” it is said, “ residing with her ladyship at Don- nington Park, in Leicestershire, having himself tasted that the Lord was gracious, was occasionally employed under her sanction, in preaching in the neighhourhood. In these bene- volent excursions, he visited, in 1741,* Glenfield and Ratley, two villages near Leicester. Curiosity led many to hear this famous preacher, and his new doctrine; and amongst the rest, Mr. Samuel Deacon, of Ratley aforesaid, for many years pastor of the General Baptist Church at Barton. Being in- formed when at work in the field, that a person had been © preaching in the street at Glenfield, and was going to preach again at Ratley, he laid his scythe down, and went to hear him. This sermon made a lasting impression on his mind, ~ and induced him to search the Scriptures, The dissoluteness and ignorance of the Clergyman now struck him in a new light, and he began to reflect on his own danger, as part of the flock of so careless a shepherd. After much reasoning,” reading, and perplexity, he was enabled to rely on Cheat] alone for salvation, and immediately found peace and joy in believing. About this time, the Countess of Huntingdon judging that David Taylor would be more useful as a preacher, if set at liberty from other engagements, dismissed him from her service. His visits became more and more fre- quent at Ratley and Glenfield, and several were awakened to a sense of divine things. In the following year, he was accompanied by Stephen Dixon, a fellow labourer; and their united exertions were blest with increasing success. Several of their followers attempted to teach, as well as they were able, the way of salvation to others. 'Twoschoolmasters from Markfield, John Taylor and C. Clapham, were frequently employed in this good work at Ratley, to which village ons of them removed, and formed a Society on the plan of the Methodists. “It should be remarked, that David Taylor began to preach before the Wesleys came into these parts, and tra- velled through four counties every month, and was much fol- lowed ; and as he did not meddle with disputed points, he » Wesleyan Meth. Sheffield. Where it appears he visited the neighbourhood of Shef- eld in 1738; probably under the patronage, and through the support of her Ladyship, which removes in that work vol. 1, p. 4, a difficulty relative to his situation and subsistence, which, with the materials then possessed, if was impossible to account. +1749} AND ITS VICINITY. 139 had quiet meetings, only striving to turn the wicked from the evil of their ways.”* The initials of Mr. Perronet’s name might be given, bably, because of its having been noticed in full by Mr. Wesley a short time before, where it would be easy for the reader to identify the same person ; and David Taylor’s might only be inserted in initials, from the circumstance of his not being fully united with the Methodist body. He neverthe- less bestowed an occasional day’s labour on the Wesleyan vineyard ; and from the multiplicity of hands engaged in these parts at this period, it was not unreasonable to expect a more than usual crop of christian fruit. Tn the account of Mr. Wesley’s last visit, he is observed to have “ Received a letter from Richard Cawley, of Alpra- ham, with an invitation from the Minister of Acton.” Thither he proceeded from Bolton; and there, on this his first visit, he appears to have excited no small interest. “ Many” of the persons with whom he met, and some of ~ whom there is reason to believe constituted a part of the ori- inal Society which met in the vestry, were considered as ring a close resemblance to the Society in “‘ Ozford,” of which he himself had been a member, having “ been long exercising themselves to godliness in much the same manner.” Of this Society at Alpraham, in its head, its progress, its views, its members, and some of the difficulties and conquests it had achieved, a more circumstantial account appears to be necessary. ‘here is a peculiarity in the notice it receives from Mr. Wesley ; and the papers which Mr. R. Cawley has left, will tend to throw light uponits character. Some notice has been already taken of its origin, and also of the character of Mr. Cawley; but of the former, there are some circum- stances which yet remain untold, and of the conversion of the latter, no detailed account has been given. Though Mr. Cawley was desirous both of doing and re- ceiving good, when the first Society was formed, yet it was not till some time after its establishment, and possibly its dissolution, that he experienced the renewing power of divine grace. He was born in 1716, and was naturally of a hasty a His own account of his conversion, in a letter to the clergyman of the parish, is as follows, left in M. S. by “ Reverend Sir, “ As there is not any thing in the world gives me greater * Baptist Magazine for March, 1819. 140 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 satisfaction, nor tends more to my adya , than to hear the uncorrupted gospel preached plainly, and applied closely, and especially by the ministers of that church of which I am an unworthy member ; so, not any thing gives me more un: easiness than to find its light obscured, its beauty tarnished, its meaning and intention perverted, and each person left without his portion being divided to him, the whole remain- ing unapplied. we “ Some time ago I gave you a testimony of my gratitude for your valuable sermon on I now, though with the utmost reluctance, sit down to give you a proof of my honesty, on account of your sermon on, ‘ Be ye renewed in the spirit of your mind” Though I have neither the wisdom to be, nor the folly to think myself infallible, yet I hope I have a little of the kindness of a friend; and not any thing but gra-— titude to God, good will to man, and the satisfaction of my own conscience, could have engaged me in this unpleasant task. What you advanced, is contrary not only to my own experience, but to the experience of persons of every . mination I have conversed with: and though I make neither the experience of my acquaintance, nor that of my own, the common standard of all, you will excuse my freedom, I trust; when I honestly tell you, that the metaphorical meaning” which you give to the text, as well as to its connexion, is in- correct. Itis the rock on which I struck, and through which © I had nearly ruined my soul—I would observe, however, that I have neither the inclination nor ability to contest the point with you; and Iam too sensible of the evils that might result from such an attempt, whatever ability | might possess as a casuist, should each of us aim at victory, rather than’ truth and edification. Should you choose to pay me a visit, and condescend to converse with me on the subject in a friendly way, I shall esteem it a favour. Lest, however, you should decline that favour, I here give you an account of whe God hath done for my soul, as a reason of the hope thatis i me; and I must say, that I have endeavoured to do it wi meekness and fear. iy “What I was made at my baptism, I cannot tell; but ever since [ can remember, my mind was alienated from the life of God, my will was opposed to the will of him that made mie, and my ailections were set upon things below. Although I was restrained, through the blessing of God and the care of my parents, from many scandalous sins;—though I said my prayers, and went regularly to Church,—though I loved learning and religious conversation,—though while a child,” 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. 141 as some of my neighbours can testify, I was the most able of any of my Schoolfellows to answer such catechitical questions as were proposed by our worthy old minister, and that too, before the congregation,—and though I was esteemed asa hopeful and well-disposed youth by all that knew me, yet I was an entire stranger to myself, and quite destitute of the knowledge and love of God. I had learnt to say, that b nature | was born insin, and was a child of wrath; still concluded that, in my baptism, I was made a child of grace. In short, I was so regardless of my soul, that I at length quite neglected prayer, even the form of words taught by my mother, till shame drove me to it again by means of my brother who was my bed-fellow. _ . “When about the age of 18 my mother advised me to go to the Lord’s Supper, with which advice I complied, and endeavoured to make myself as worthy as possible. This ordinance I believe I never omitted, except once, for the space of more than twenty years, during which time I madea conscience of keeping myself unspotted from the world. For many years I feared God for the same reason I feared the devil: yet all the time I abhorred the impiety of persons ofessing to know the Lord, while they in works denied im, and was ready to say to such, Stand thou by, for Lam more holy than thee, concluding myself at the same time to be a telerably good christian, because I beheld many others. more wicked than myself. When about eight of these years had elapsed (1742), the Lord, in his abundant mercy, sent his Holy Spirit, which, though by a still small voice, was effectual in convincing me of sin. He had given me fre- quent warnings before: but it was only then, to allude to our beautiful simile, that I was siek indeed, and even raving. was sound while insensible of my sickness—sick unto death, but not apprehensive of my danger. Till then, the | physician’s skill only enflamed my disorder; or to explain myself more fully, 1 concluded I was sound, because I con- stantly attended on the means of grace. “ But Ll was now made deeply sensible of my danger. ‘My mind being somewhat enlightened, I saw my darkness; and my conscience being awakened, I perceived the defor- mity of my whole soul, and the absolute necessity of a real change in my mind, will, and affections; for with all my former religion, when it was brought to the trial, I preferred rth to heaven, sensual to spiritual gratifications, and the riendship and favour of man to that which cometh from God. Thus was I captivated by the riches, honours and 142 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER _['74 pleasures of a delusive world, without once perceiving the value of the unsearchable riches of Christ. I had, previous to this, very little desire of that honour which cometh from above, anda very imperfect idea of the present and ever- lasting pleasures, which are the -result of a well-grounded assurance of an interest in the favour and friendship of the Saviour. But he who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, continued to shine into my heart, and shewed me, not only that I must be lost without him, but also persuaded: and assured me that I might find all inhim. At length TI was prevailed upon, by the exceeding greatness of his power, cheerfully and gladly to forsake all for him. Then it was that I found him to be altogether lovely. My soul seemed — as it were, to receive new powers and inclinations, and the Bible which, till then, was read like a task, appeared a new book. I was amazed that the public ordinances of God, replete with such strong and emphatic expressions, and adapted exactly to my case, had left my soul unimproved. From that time, to allude to your simile again, though I dare not yet say I am sound, 1 venture to date the joyful hour when the fever left me. And glory be to the Author of the change, it was not so dull a day as to be soon for- gotten. Then I could say without hesitation, My Maker is my friend, my solace, and my joy. The joyful thought of being free from condemnation enabled me to bless the Author of the happiness of those whose iniquities are fo given, whose sins are covered, and unto whom the Lord im: puteth not sin. Language cannot express the felicity I then felt. The fear of death which had held my soul in bondage was removed, and I had a desire to depart, and to be with Christ, which I deemed far better. Nay, I experienced what I never expected, that his ways were pleasant, his paths peace, and his service perfect freedom. As I found no need, so neither had J any inclination for what are called innocent pleasures, though more properly carnal joys. I was conscious that I was born for better things, and that God was alone the chief, the all-sufficient good, the fountain: of all felicity, and that no one besides himself could fill the capacious desires of the soul. It appeared to me to be be- neath the dignity of an heir of God, and a joint heir with Christ, to stoop, or even to be delighted with any thing tha‘ had the least appearance of evil,—to do or encourage any thing that would not tend to promote the glory of God anc the good of man. Thus was I brought to, and washed im 1749) AND ITS VICINITY. 148 the fountain opened for sin and uncleanness. The streams of ‘that fountain still gladden my heart, and refresh my soul. “Once changed, I neither wanted the wealth of the Indies, the pleasures of the world, nor the honour of man, being sensible of higher honour, of greater favour, and su- perior dignity. I was transported at the amazing conde- scension of the Most High, for raising and restoring a rebel and a slave to hisfavour. I cannot but reflect with the deep- est self-abasement, how far every thing had been out of order in my soul. My mind had been enslaved with fleshly plea- sures, blinded with false notions of good and evil, dead to all sense of the chief good, and deaf to the loudest calls and most pressing invitations of the gospel. Earth was above heaven, the beast domineered over the angel, the spirit stooped to the body, and passion had the mastery of reason, till God, by the wer of the Holy Ghost, subjected the body to the soul, and tho soul to himself. But observe, I was not jiguratively re- newed in the spirit of my mind. I felt in myself the work- ings of the Spirit of Christ, gradually producing such a migh- ty change, and so literally consistent with your text, as well as many others, that I hope I may at least be excused from taking such passages in a purely metaphorical light, without the implication of a renewal of nature; and also for speaking - of that which I have experienced, especially as the meaning ] affix to the text is so consistent with reason and Scripture,- and your sense, to make the best of it, is so exceedingly | dangerous. Before a change took place, I was carnal, but afterwards my obedience was the effect of love and filial fear. I was guided by a new rule, not by my own will, but by the word of God. Though ever conscious of my own unworthi- ‘ness, it was my chief delight to walk worthy of God, and my only aim to promote his glory. ‘What may be the re- sult of the present liberty, I know not, but I subscribe my- self, Rev. Sir, dutifully, Your’s R. C,? This argument drawn from internal sources, however tisfactory to Mr. Cawley’s own mind, would fail to pro- ace equal effects on the mind of a person who was a stran- er to the work described, He was afterwards better skilled a controversy, and by resorting to another armoury for eapons, he was enabled to draw from thence such argu- ents as were adapted to the persons with whom he engaged combat. To suchas “ know the love of Christ,” the let- 144 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [749 ter will be read with interest; and not less so, that which follows, and which he entitles, ““ My Conversion continued?” ~ “YT was truly sensible that nothing but almighty power could preserve me, and was enabled earnestly to beg of God for divine assistance. I soon found the need of it, for in abouta fortnight’s time, when by myself in the fields, I had a violent assault. The enemy was permitted to take posses- sion of my unguarded thoughts, and strongly to represent the pleasures of my darling sin to my luxurious imagination: and” had not divine grace interfered, he had certainly overéome: The Lord enabied me to deliberate: * Wilt thou presumé to” abuse my grace after such sacred communications, vows, and resolutions? Wilt thou return like the dog to his vomit, and’ the swine, which was washed, to its wallowing im the mire? Think of the impossibility, or at least of the difficulty of being renewed again, after having been once enlightened, if thou should’st fall away.’ I further reflected;that my blessed’ Saviour was thus assaulted soon after his baptism, and tempt= ed in a high degree, when in a solitary wilderness. Through that Saviour I was enabled to repel him, and say, ‘Get thee behind me, Satan” This conquest created in me such extatie feelings, that it seemed as if angels had come and ministered’ tome. I prostrated myself in gratitude before God, and fer- vently prayed to him ior preventing and persevering grace; and he was graciously pleased to preserve me from such as- saults again for upwards of one year and a half.” T had: then given, to induce me to seek every opportunity for pri- vate devotion ; and when I first retired, I received a blessing © to my soul, and received it not only with enflamed affections, but under a deep sense of my unworthiness. Yet all this” while, I had but confused notions of Christ, and was not experimentally and feelingly sensible of what a great price he had paid to redeem me. During this season, IT prayed” twice or thrice a day, besides morning and evening, and’ filled up other vacancies with meditations and ejaculations. — “ As I retired from company as much as possible, I be-_ gan to feel my want of, and often wished for a spiritual companion, Atlength I heard that a member of Mr. Whit- , field’s Society was at Namptwich, and being informed of his’ character, I was strongly inclined to visit him, and con- cluded in my own mind so to do, having appointed the day! But other business prevented, and my father’s affairs calling” him that way, he himself went thither, and thus disap pointed: my wish. The person returned to London the next day. Though this scheme failed, the Lord, who knew my 1749} AND ITS. VICINITY. 145 design, did not leave me comfortless, but by a kind proyi- dence sent mie on the same night, by the hand of my father, Bishop Beveridge’s Private Thoughts. The book came from a person from whom I least expected any thing of the kind. It was a female, who either once saw me, or had heard I loved reading; but I think the former, when I had a short encounter with her about Mr. Whitfield’s doctrines, which she cither thought or heard were not orthodox, but which I endeavoured to defend. I gladiy received the volume, and received it as from the Lord; and instantly retired, before L even opened it, into one of the out-buildings, to beg a bles- sing upon its perusal, praying that the Lord would enable me to discern between truth and error. My prayers were so earnest, that they produced both sweat and tears. I was in an agony to know the truth. On opening it, I found my _ prayers were answered, for till then I was not convinced of _ the sins of my duties, and consequently, not fully acquainted with myself. Every sentence produced a tear, secret ejacu- lations were made, thanksgivings were offered, and every article was an additional branch of my faith. I became more and more enlightened, confirmed, and comforted. I saw the imperfection of every duty, yet the abundant mercy of God in washing away the guilt of all my sins. It was my delight to be upon my knecs in communion with him in prayer, pleading for the instruments of my con- version in particular, and for all orders and degrees of mankind. “ About this time, God was pleased to afflict me with a severe illness. But I desired death rather than life; and though the pains of the former were a terror to me, its sting was not. When friends came to see me, and wished my recovery, I thanked them for their kindness, without closing heartily in with their will, though without courage to tell them so. I was afraid almost of recovery, lest I should not have strength to persevere. I enjoyed a heaven upon earth, and some- times, in my dreams, thought I was in the eternal state, joiming the chorus of the skies with angels and redeemed saints. On one occasion, I felt sorry when I awoke, and found it but a dream. “ The Lord was pleased to restore me, and to shew me that the remainder of life was additional mercy, and ought to be spent to his glory. And though the devil was prevented from tempting me to actual sin, yet I found in my heart much remaining corruption, and sweet sleep was sometimes disturbed by dreams, in which the pleasures of sin were pre- U 146 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER _ [1749 sented to my imagination. This was a great grief to»me, and led me sometimes to doubt whether I were converted, — though they were what I utterly abhorred. I prayed earnestly, and God answered, for I was sometimes awakened in the midst of them, when the malignant intruder appeared pre- sent. In about one year and quarter, I obtained gradual strength and conquest. Though sensible I am in a state of grace, I have enough to humble me, and convince me that I am in the field, and not out of danger.” CTP wave sit sagsal Mr. Richard Cawley was probably one of the first who professed a knowledge of salvation by the remission of sins; and his increasiug light possibly led to the defection of the reading society from the vestry. This naturally placed him in the attitude of a defender and a head; and he appears acting on the defensive some time after its formation, inwhat_ he entitles, “ An Answer to Mr. Lycet’s arguments against Religious Societies,” dated “ August, 1745.” He proceeds: ‘ j ’ t. [Reivan dip “Dear Friend, eat! pte pan nag stl “When I look upon myself as made, preserved, and governed by the Creator of the universe; when I consider my deplorable state by nature, the length of time that I was insensible of my condemned condition, my neglect of the one thing needful, my false hopes and groundless conclusions, the blindness of my mind as to the necessity of the new birth, and the destitute state in which I should have been had noi the Lord opened my eyes; when I compare what I have with what I deserve, and that I have — nothing but what I receive from God; and when I recollect that the fig-tree was cursed for not bearing fruit, and that the servant was condemned, not so much for wasting, as not improving his talent; when, I say, such reflections as these ~ possess my mind, I cannot but blush at my backwardness — and inadvertencies, and fear lest I should fall into condem-— nation for not improving the gifts with which I am entrusted) and for not suffering my light to shine before men, that they may see that I am not ashamed, as formerly I was, to pro. fess myself a disciple of the blessed Jesus. Therefore it is, that I believe it to be my indespensible duty to use the ta-~ Yents which I may possess in vindication of his glory. You will excuse, I trust, my rustic style, which at most can only demonstrate, that I am neither rhetorician nor politician: My greatest knowledge is to know, that I know nothing as — T ought, and that the knowledge after which I aspire is,” savingly to know Christ Jesus. I am more conversant with — 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. », 147 » | husbandry than divinity. But as I was present at the con- ference which you had with Mr. Thawley, at Acton, Sunday the 4th of August, and was nearly silent, I think it night to reveal my mind respecting such parts of the conversation as Lean recollect, and hope you will put the most candid con- struction on what you may deem improper: and if there . should be any thing worthy your approbation, I hope you _ will be humble enough to confess it. I heartily wish we all had more grace, knowledge, and humility. | “In the first place, when I reflect on your calling, I must confess you deserve the utmost commendation. You are engaged with the Shepherd of souls, in endeavouring to prevent schisms and causeless divisions in the Church, a, work in which all true christians ought to engage. This, you seem to suspect in reference to religious meetings, stat- ing, as you did, ‘That the consequences may be bad.’ But this, it was replied, ‘ Is only supposition.’ For my own part, I cannot help grieving to see how much religion is depressed, and how few there are that even retain the mon of godliness. The great concern of life is but little regarded. It is evident to all, that evil communications corrupt good manners, and that every one converses on that in which he most delights. Here we cannot but lament to find the generality of those who call themselves christians, living in a neglect of the commands of Christ, and that too, among the most sober part of them. Their conduct is the very reverse of what it ought to be. The world, and the things of the world, seem to en- gage theirsupreme affections; and by their worldly, improper conversation, the Sabbath day not excepted, it is to be feared that their treasure is on earth. Though we live in a nation where the pure word of God is read and preached, there is reason to fear that the heathen will rise upin judgment against us. This inundation of impiety is, I conceive, owing toa want of examples of another kind, and also a want of a pro- per application of the word of God. Iam persuaded that those who are the most vicious, are the most insensible of the effects of the word, and that nothing but saying, ‘Thou art the man,’ will produce any impression. It is almost impossi- ble, that a minister of a very large flock, should be able to admonish every person privately. Therefore, I am bold to invert your supposition, and, on the contrary, inclined to sup- pose the consequences may be good, of persons associating for religious purposes. God is able to bring about great matters y small means; and I am not without hope, that, from such examples, and fromthe exhortations and encouragements 148 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [u749 given, religion will be brought into greater respect, andthose of us who are engaged may be the instruments of bri : our intimate friends to be more regardful of their better part. It is not unreasonable to suppose, that religious conversation will tend to stop, in some degree, the torrent of wickedness, and induce many who have their hearts set upon the things of the world, to place them on things above: and I cannot but — think, the Sabbath evening may be spent as profitably; by a few of us stirring each other up to the practice of the prec we may have heard, as in drinking or talking on worldly matters. ; oy we teat aed “T am not insensible, that dangers may arise from such associations ; but I cannot see any evils so great arising out of them, as they are otherwise intended to prevent. If I see my neighbour drowning, it is certainly my duty to endeavour to rescue him from the water, though I may expose my own life to some danger by the act. The application is easy—I would also observe, that civil society is improved and strength- ened by contracting fresh intimacies, and by new corr ents; and may we not hope, that the same effects will folle in religion? In fact, instead of causing divisions, I think it is the Fikeliest way to createa closer union. = ** As to your supposition, that persons by such means may become distracted, it appears altogether groundless; be= cause the meetings are intended for the encouragement, and not the discouragement, cf such persons as entertain a gi hope through grace. With regard to others, they ought not to presume to enter into them; their case is dangerous; there are more lost through presumption than by despair, You will excuse my plainness; but if you maintain, that there is so much difficulty in obtaming a knowledge of the pla ‘ truths of Scripture, and insist, as you appeared to do, that many of the texts are not properly translated, this, Iam cers tain, is more likely to drive us to distraction than any measure we adopt. Alas! what will become of the generality of man- kind, if such only can understand the Bible as are conversant with the original! I confess, that various constructions are; and may be put upon many passages of the Scripture, and that the simplest truths are controverted by some men; but I believe the most important things, connected with know- ledge and practice, are so plain, that he that runs may read them, and that by prayer, meditation, and conversation, we’ may attain a complete knowledge of the word of God. If it be maintained, that we ought not to consult, or confer’ with one another concerning any thing contained in-the: 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. 149 Seri and that we cannot improve each other by se doing, but must still remain ignorant, which is equal to our maintaining the doctrine of the Church from which we have revolted, then I think it is great presumption for any indivi- dual to pretend to infallibility in any thing, when the argu- ment must preponderaie more against the one than the many. Scripture is the best interpreter of itself; and I deem it re- quisite that christians should freely communicate their views, and exhort each other while they have time. _ © And now, Sir, allow me to ask you one or two questions. The first is, did you verily believe that it was the divine plea- sure, that you should interrupt us? If you answer, ‘Yes,’ as Lhope you can, I would ask secondly, whether you are as zealous and vigilant in suppressing those dissolute and dis- orderly meetings, which are so frequent in most parts, both in town and country ? I trust, on enquiry, that I shall find it so; though such things are too often neglected, to the scandal of religion, and in contempt of our national Jaws. Iam sorry ~ that any person of knowledge and distinction should be so disingenuous to their Creator, as to encourage persevering ‘sinners to take example of the thief upon the cross.—I heartily thank you for your cautions, and hope they will be exceed- ingly useful. ‘rusting you will pardon my neglect of an- swering you sooner, which has been occasioned by a want of time, I am, &c. gaa R. CAWLEY.” vi In the commencement of the letter, Mr. Cawley is more devotional than argumentative, and displays the christian ra- ther than the controversialist ; but it is evidently with a view to enlighten and impress his opponent. It may be taken for granted, that, from the charge of “schism,” the persons who _ were accustomed to associate for religious purposes, had left _ the vestry prior to the date of the letter; and that though _ they met for religious purposes, yet their meetings had not assumed the proper tone and character of a Wesleyan class- meeting. They bore an immediate resemblance to the one which was established at Betley, near Namptwich, about the same period, in which the Scriptures were read, and read as much with a view to doctrine and practice, as the advance- ment of experimental religion, thus resolving themselves into meetings of discussion rather than experience. This charac- ter, it should seem, they continued in a great degree to retain, till Mr. Wesley visited Alpraham ; and this may be one rea- son among others, for classing the members with those of the 150 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 Oxford Society. Nor is it at all surprising that thisshould be the case, though remotely connected with the Methodists. It was the plan upon which the members commenced their meetings ;—established customs are not always willing to» give place to those of a more modern date;—the old plan. possessed attractions for gratification as well as profit ;—the- preachers, being few in number, could pay but partial atten- | tion to remote places ;—and it appears to have been more. the province of i ohn Bennet, than the other preachers, to~ visit them, who was not remarkably distinguished for his at-_ tention to class-meetings. Their connexion, however, with Methodism, is indisputable. The very act of giving counte-: nance to itinerant preachers, would be the signal, if not for their dismissal, for their departure from the vestry. The young person, whose letters are supposed to have- given rise to the Society, continued to retain her piety, and — to preserve an occasional correspondence with Mr. Cawley. — In a letter to her mother from Bath, whither the lady, with — whom she now resided, had gone for the season, she observes, ' “T received your’s with equal surprise and. pleasure,—sur-» ee because I really thought you had been called above.» t has given me another opportunity of seeimg my weakness, forif I had possessed true christian resignation, I should not have tormented myself with uncertainties. Why did I, not deliver you up to Him, who will do all things-well?. 1. — condemn myself, and yet weak nature will be heard. So distressing were my apprehensions, that I was nearly being confined to a sick-bed through them. I know you will be — grieved with me: but if you would do any thing toward pre-> serving an indifferent state of health, or to prevent an indif-\ ferent state from growing worse, you must be punctual in’ writing.—It affords me great pleasure to hear of your happi-. — ness. May the Most High continue it, and improve it, both — in a temporal and a spiritual sense !—You mquire the rea- — son of my removal! to Bath? It is usual with my mistress, at: this season, to be here, attended by her companion, her maid,: her housekeeper, and a footman.—My health is much as; usual, but I hope the change will be of service tome. If nature has at all designed a place peculiarly for pleasure, 1, should conclude this to be it. But though prospects are-— beautiful, the place, I assure you, does not take with me.:_ Religion is at the lowest ebb, and vanity at its highest flow. — There are three baths, each of which, I suppose, would hold _ a hundred people. The smoke is like the smoke of a furnace. _ When the water first boils, it is as hot as you can well bear, 1749] AND ITS. VICINITY. , 151 your hands in it. The effects upon me for the first two or three times, were a drowsiness and a prodigious contraction in the forehead and face. The water promotes appetite, and I hope will be of service to me.” To Mr. Cawley, she remarks, after expressing her gra- titude for his friendship, and referring to his illness, “ Lately, I have been much in the wilderness. My distress was at first so great, that I was scarcely.able to say any thing but “Good Lord, deliver me. I cannot, however, refrain from relating what appears to me to be a remarkable circumstance. In the midst of my conflict, I dropped into a small meeting- house, where was a gospel minister.. He prayed to the Lord for one in niy distressed state. His text was the lusting of Israel for food—their murmurings against the Lord and against Moses—and the Lord’s displeasure with them. The preacher dwelt on the sore distraction in the camp of Israel, and applied it to the believer, in whose bosom it was also frequently found, on losing sight of God. Whatever might ~ be the cause, unbelief would be sure to stare him in the faee, saying, ‘Shall I die here? Or can the Lord find sustenance in the wilderness ?? He seeks but the Lord is gone. The enemy enters like a flood, and there appears no one to deliver: There is nothing in the world but contempt and folly, and nothing in the closet but confusion, distress, and anguish of irit. The poor soul cries out, ‘ Help, Lord, or I am undone.’ Such was my case, but the Lord did not suffer me to remain, long in it. His promises are precious to me. He is my strength.” The name of this young person was Ann Smith. She afterwards became the wife of Dr. Whitehead, who wrote the Life of Mr. Wesley. She was now in the capacity of servant, and from an expression or two in her letter to Mr. Cawley, was not altogether agreeably circumstanced, owing, probably, to a want of religion in the family. . “I find,” says she, “ this gay, delusive world, asad enemy to my peace. I cannot help crying much to the Lord for deliverance from it. It would afford me great pleasure, if, in His providence, He would provide me a place among His people: but this, and every thing else, I endeavour to leave with Him. Heismore to my soul than words can express.” Such a female as this, ought not to go down to the dust without a record ; and this notice of her, is ‘only intended asa finger to point the stranger to her monument, for while'a Mrtruopist Society exists in Alpraham, it will be seen towering to heaven to her ho- nour. Her letters, as will be seen elsewhere, gave the first 152 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER (1749 | : ; impulse, dug the foundation, and laid the first stone;— — Mr. Cawley gave it a form, and carried forward the 2] structure ;—and Mr. Wesley and his preachers following hard after, put a finishing hand to the werk, as well as adorned it with a superscription. Till the visit of Mr. Wesley the Society was approximat- ing, by slow stages, to an evangelical state; and much had been done towards a general reformation of manners, domes- tic order, and personal devotions. Among Mr. Cawley’s pa- pers was a form of confession, supplication, and intercession, — worthy of the Oxford Society in its purest and most rigid © state; penned for private use, but possibly for the private use — of every member of the Society at Alpraham. Mr. Cawley — was not a man of many words; and theugh often called on © to take up his pen in defence of truth, yet he was a lover of — peace. He was regular in his attendance on all the means © of grace, and equally attentive in the discharge of social and — public duties. There was not a servant entered his service, — ignorant of the letters that compose the English Alphabet, — but whom he himself taught to read. He was appointed — leader over the first class that was formed at Alpraham; and — in all things, was a pattern ef good works. On one sideof a half sheet of foolscap, was printed, evidently for the te rs of nailing, or hanging up in some conspicious part of the house, the following particulars; “Wer, and owr House will — serve the Lorp. For Gop 1s Love. THEREFORE our Earnest Request is, THAT every one who comes here will conform to our few RULES. 4 I. We have no time given to throw away, but to im- — prove for Eternity ; therefore we can join in no Conversation — that is unprofitable, but in that only which is good to the — use of edifying, ministering grace to the Hearers. Therefore, ~ II. We have nothing to say to the News of the Town, — and of the Business of others: But we desire to hear of © Things pertaining to the Kingdom of Gop. ) III. Nerruer have we any thing to say to the Miscon- { duct of Others; therefore, let not the fault of an absent per- — son be mentioned, unless absolute Necessity require it, and i then let it be with the greatest Tenderness, without dwelling ~ upon it. May Gop preserve us from a censorious and criti- — cising Spirit, so contrary to that of CuRIsT. i IV. We offer the right Hand of Fellowship to everyone — that cometh im the name of the Lorn: But we receive not — any to a doubtful Disputation: But whosoever loveth the Lorp Jesus in Sincerity, the same is our BROTHER, and 1749) é AND ITS VICINITY. 153 Sister, and MoTHER; for we cannot but remember that Gop is Love. V. We neither receive nor pay Visits on the Lorp’s Day, for we and our House desire particularly on that Day, to serve the Lorp. VI. WE do earnestly intreat every one to reprove us faithfully, whenever we deviate from any of these Rules, so shall we be as Guardian Angels to each other, and as a Holy mingled flame, ascend up before God.” [Price One Penny.] Harvie, Print. _ Both the spirit and phraseology of the above rules seem to bear the stamp of Mr. Wesley’s mind; and if his, they might have found their way to Alpraham, through the me- dium of the preachers, before his own arrival. The families in which such rules were observed, must have resembled so many churches; and where they were suspended and not at- tended to, they must have been a standing rebuke to the in- mates, as well as have afforded a christian stranger or acquajntance a suitable text and occasion for reproof, and instruction in righteousness. doa The opposition which the Society sustained, more fre- quently arose from persons professing godliness than from the openly vicious. Mr. Cawley’s situation in life shielded him from the violence of his inferiors, and his connexion with the Society was a protection toits members... His father too, Mr. - Stephen Cawley, as appears from some family papers, was “ High Constable ;’ and the general awe which civil autho- rity inspires, would operate as an additional check upon such as might have it in their hearts to offer personal or other violence. ‘To a person’ of some consequence, Mr. R. Cawley remarked, when preparing the way for an increase of religion :— . “It was observed by our young preacher, that the greatest enemy to our Christianity, is the licentious lives of our intimates and correspondents. It is my opinion, on the other and, that there cannot be a greater motive to duty than xamples of piety and virtue. We may fairly infer from wk more. The reasons why I did not enlarge were, first, a fear of lessening your esteem, and secondly, a want of presence of mind. “Some of your expressions to Mr. Burrough were to this effect: ‘I would have young persons to take, youthful liberties—not to be too grave—but still to be careful not to injure their constitutions.’ This I recommended, from what I deemed a nobler motive, viz. the fear, not only of hurting — the body, but of ruining the soul. ‘It is time enough,’ you replied, ‘ to think of the soul thirty or forty years hence, or after persons have entered the marriage state.’ I reminded you, that young people are exhorted to remember their Cre-_ ator; and intimated, as an argument against delay, that — there are many who neither attain the state proposed, nor yet the age mentioned. Your answer was, if I understood you correctly, ‘That the Supreme Being was so merciful, that he would never exclude any from bliss, .who cried to him on the verge of life’ I observed that I dared not to $ proses to set bounds to the infinite merey of God, for I new that it was greater than the heavens, otherwise mon-- sters like myself had been past hope; but I insisted at the same time, of the necessity of our being guided by His 4 1749) w* SAND ‘TTS’ VICINITY, 161 éounsels, in order to be admitted into His glory; and en- deayoured to expose the vanity of false hopes, to which, if I mistake not, you partly agreed, by stating it to be ‘The safest © Tn reply to your remark to Mr. Burroughs, on ‘The “sweetness of sin,’ I enlarged on the dreadful reckoning to be made for it at the lastday. Iam ready to conclude, however, with many more that heard you, that a person of your know. ledge and ingenuity, could not be guilty of such gross mis- takes im the articles of our holy religion, and that, conse- quently, you were either in jest, or only wished to know whether or not we were better informed. But stili notwith- Standing my wish to come to that conclusion, I believe jirst, That a person may acquire a large stock of head knowledge, may have a form of creeds, a mantle of ceremonies, a great part of the Bible by rote, and may be almost as orthodox as the devil, and yet be devoid of the power of godliness, and without the image of Christ: I believe, secondly, That it is frequently otherwise, for the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him; neither indeed can he, because they are spiritually discerned: and therefore, fearing you might be in earnest, as one of these ‘must be your case, I am resolved to treat you with imparti- ality. It is the love of Christ that constrains me to hazard your favour, in hope that I may prevent your danger. It is- not your gold, but your good, that I want—not your silver, but your salvation.” - He then proceeds to establish the doctrine of human de- pravity, to define the nature and enforce the necessity of re- ‘pentance, by appeals to matter of fact and appropriate texts vs Scripture ; concluding his argument with, ““To me, there appears nothing more plain than this—That either the nature of heaven must be altered, or the state of man must be changed: if otherwise, there must be one heaven for the drunkard, another for the sportsman, a third for the covetous, and a fourth for the extravagant ; or, if such were admitted into the heaven of God, they would resemble the land-bird in water, and fishes in air. “ What you stated on the merey of God, is correct to a certain extent. He has given the strongest proofs of it, in the most pathetic language. He declares that he has no pleasure in the death of the wieked, Ezek. 33. 11. chap. 18, 23, 32; and therefore would have all men washed from their filthiness, that they may be saved. From the Scriptural description which { have given of repentance, Y ; 162 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 I infer that mercy is boundless only to such as fear and en- deavour to serve and please God. But if I understood you, and you were really in earnest, this view of the subject is inconsistent with your apprehensions of it, which you endeavour to strengthen by the case of the thief upon the cross. Still, you cannot but acknowledge, that if i yell life, it would be the utmost folly in me to embark in a ship, certain of a wreck, in hope that I might be saved by a broken plank. The promises of God must be our refuge; our hope must be in his word: but these promises are for his children, which he describes, Psal. 1, 1, 2; 24; 34; 119, 1,2. Matt. 5, from 3d to 12th; John 13, 17; James 1, 22, &e. 09 “ As to what you advanced concerning the sweetness. of sin, I know to be true; but it is sweet only when we are at enmity with God. Allow me, however, to ask a few ques- tions. Is not sin diametrically opposed to the nature and love of God, and the good of man? Did it not turn angels into devils, Adam out of paradise, drown the old world, and reduce the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah to ashes? Would not his majesty suspect your loyalty, if he were to hear you speak of the pleasures of rebellion? And would not you yourself suspect your lady’s fidelity, if you were to hear her talk of the pleasures of incontinency? Did not you, when you went last to London, entrust your husbandry, particu- larly the sowing of barley, to your coachman? a duty which, I believe, he faithfully and seasonably attended to. But suppose drinking, indolence, or any other vice or motive, to have induced him to neglect it; suppose I had gone as a friend to him, and to you, and had admonished him, if he valued either your favour or your service, to be faithful to his trust; and suppose him again to have returned for reply, ‘That you were so exceedingly good-natured a gentleman, that he was afraid of no evil consequences ;’ and so neglected your business till your return. What, I ask, would = the result? I persuade myself, that notwithstanding all your good nature, he would forfeit both your respect and your service, especially when you heard of my kind admonition, and his disingenuous reply to it. Is not this a distant re- semblance to the case between God and ourselves? Is not’ repentance the gift of God, and is not the time appointed for it by infinite wisdom, Now? If so, procrastination, in so dangerous a case, is the utmost folly, as well as the vilest disingenuity. If bodily disorders are soonest cured, when taken in time, why may it, not be the same in spiritu things? : 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. 163 “As you are a on aca of engaging qualifications, you cannot be insensible how much your example might in- fluence your dependants. Being blessed with an ample for- tune, and with unprejudiced neighbours, you might contri- bute considerably to their spiritual welfare. You might, if you were as zealous for our eternal as for our temporal inter- est, become the guardian of the defenceless, and be entitled to the encouraging promise in Dan. 12, 3. But I am heartily éoncerned that not only your servants, but some of your neighbours, seem to think it creditable to imitate some of your vices. Some others of your real friends—though I am not willing to credit evil reports, are concerned, from a be- lief that your last London journey has contributed, in many respects, to your disadvantage. But still, though backward to receive such things from others, I am not a little con- firmed in those reports, from what I was sorry to hear from : os own mouth. I am certain that this address might have been given by abler and more worthy instruments; but as the work is yet undone, you will excuse, I am sure, what is prompted by love, as well as extorted by a fear of being accessary to your ruin, in not endeavouring to prevent it. I hope to escape the charge of a rash judge, or a rigid censor; of which you will acquit me, if you will read Levit. 19, 17, compared with Gal. 6,1; Heb. 8,13; Matt. 18, 15, &e. I accuse you of no particular improprieties; this I leave with your own conscience. ~ “Now, Sir, if this be the case, let me press upon you, in the name of the Most High, for the sake of the love of Christ, the salvation of your own soul, as well as the salva- tion of others, to consider your ways, and turn to the Lord, that your happiness may not terminate with the present life.. ¥ou are now past the meridian of life, and you may be sum- moned hence sooner than you are aware. I would: fain meet you in heaven; delay no longer; get oil into your lamp; refuse not Him that speaketh from heaven ; be not deceived ; consi- der Psal. 50, 22. Time is swifter than a post; life is but a span—a bubble—a vapour. The night cometh, when no man ean work. Hath not conscience often told you, that you were on the verge of destruction? It was the voice of God, warn- ing you to flee from the wrath to come. Now is the day of salvation. How can you escape, if you neglect it?) Read 2 Thess. 1, 7, 8, 9. Compare it with Matt. 25, from the 31, to the end; and be honest enough with your soul to make the. application. Try your hopes by the Scriptures, lest you should: be like the foolish builder in the gospel. ) 164 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 “T have now delivered my sentiments and my soul, and have aimed, not at your commendation but your conversio not at your thanks but to engage your thoughts. Though have endeavoured to point out the texts suitable to your case and to write as I could, though not as I would, I ie have not so little of man in me as to be free from error, nor so much of the fool as to think it; yet I know, that the ex- cellency of the power is of God, and hence it,is, that I am not without hope of having to rejoice in your conversion, the glo- ry of which shall be attributed to Him, to whom all glory is, due. J} have been more copious than I at first intended, and fear I have trespassed upon your patience; but as it is the Guests so I wish it may be the most useful letter ever writ- ten by Your faithful friend, : ol RICHARD CAWLEY. “ P.S. I am so tender of your reputation, and so sensible of the. painful effects which might result from my divulging this. freedom, that I have disclosed it to none but God, yourself, and a friend in whose judgment I could.confide, and for whose fidelity I dare answer: and to cut off suspicion, I send, the letter by your worthy brother, who is ignorant of its con-, tents, accompanied with my remarks on Mr, Law’s book,. which I am informed you are desirous to see. I cannot but say, that I have long wished for this opportunity, and was on former occasions pressed to it by some of your dependants, who would rejoice exceedingly to. see you become A New Creature. I trust it will be received with the humility, of a gentleman, and read with the candour of a christian.” The writings of Mr. Law, which had been read and cir-, culated in the neighbourhood, appear to have oceasioned a, good deal of controversy, and to have unsettled the minds of some of the brotherhood ; and what was worse, some of them) indulged in amusements which wounded the. spirit of Mr. Cawley. These things, amidst his constant efforts to spread, the light and truth, occasioned him to moun m_ secret, Turning from his own personal feelings and. exertions, some, opinion may be formed of the general state of the Society in. Alpraham, from a letter written to him about ten months prior to the above. Kea o , 1749) AND ITS VICINITY. 165 : - .“ London, Oct. 3, 1748. * Dear FRIEND, “ T received a letter from you on the 26th of August, dated April 29th, through which I find you do not forget me. This gave me no small comfort, as I was uneasy on account of your seeming strangeness. But I dare not say, ‘ Stand by thyself; if I did, shame might cover my face, and press down my Laodicean spirit. j “Your observations on Mr. Law’s writings (as to the spirit and life which run through them) are, I think, very just,—I mean as it regards the controverted points which you mention. Mine is but a poor pen to flee to for advice. But if we consider simply the word of God, much may be said in Mr. Law’s favour. On reflecting on the nature of our fall, from an heavenly to an earthly mind, it will appear necessary for every person possessed of an estate, to stand on tip toe, lest the weight of his earthly mind should plunge him into the middle of it, and he should thus be lost in the common wreck of nature. He that spake as never man spake, knew how hard it is for those that have riches to enter into the kingdom of heaven. He knew well what is in man, and no doubt uttered the awakening words to bring to our recollec- tion what he had spoken by the mouth of one of his prophets long before, Micah 2. 10. ‘Arise ye, and depart; for this is not your rest: because it is polluted, it shall destroy you even with a sore destruction” When we consider the practice of the primitive christians, Mr. Law’s assertions may be justi- _ fied. However, I do not apprehend that Mr.Law, in any of _ his writings, exempts any person from being a christian, who _ hasan estate, and does not literally sell it. But he is jealous lest they should make it their God, and so by trusting in vanity, va- | nity should be their everlasting reeompence. I believe David shuddered when he found this evil. Do you not hear the sound of his voice? ‘My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken me _ as thouart wont. I would here call to my own, and to your’ _ reeollection, what has been said by one of our own poets. ‘Give thy mind sea room; keep it wide of earth That gulph, that rock of souls immortal.’ “T am glad to hear our friend Davidson is recovered _ from his illness. I trust the Lord will make him an instru- ment of great good to many souls round about him. The | ways of God are often mysterious to us in these cases—in the _ affliction of his children. But when we read that all things work for good to them that love God, we are constrained to 166 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER fi7ag exclaim, ‘How unsearchable are his judgments! and his ways past finding out!’ “T can truly say, I grieve with you, on account of those of your brethren, who have turned aside to lying vanities; especially to that in particular from which has proceeded so much mischief. It is thought, that going to see a Dance cost Jacob’s daughter her honour; and it is evident it pro- cured the beheading of John the Baptist. I pray God to shake them from their slumber, and make them in earnest for eternity ! ; *‘T am afraid the work of God here has been on the de- cline, owing to our lukewarmness and want of earnestness in prayer. We have not asked, and therefore have not received. O strange stupidity! I have often stood amazed at the long- suffering and mercy of God. He might well swear in his anger, that we shall not enter into his rest. Buthehasdeclared, that his mercy shall be set up for ever; his faithfulness will he establish in the very heavens. Continue, my dear friend, to pray for me, that I may not be as a withered branch in God’s vineyard. Commend me also to the prayers of all the bre- thren. My respects to your father and mother, and all the family. 1 am your affectionate, though unworthy brother, THOMAS HILDITCH. “P.S. Mr. Whitfield is gone to Scotland, and is to return through Derbyshire; and possibly through Cheshire. Mr. Charles Wesley is in Iveland, and Mr. John is in the West of England.- There is not any thing new published, except the second volume of Mr. Wesley’s Sermons. I s ~ glad to hear from you. Direct for me at Mr. Wagster’s, — Gravel Court, near the Salmon.and Ball, upper end of — Bunhill Row.” The familiarity with which the appellation “brethren” is employed, might be adduced in favour of the existence of © a Society in Alpraham, up to the date of this epistle; and the reference to “new” publications, would lead to a confir- — mation of the opinion already formed, of its having been a — Reading Suciety. The works, as it should seem from a refer- ence to Mr. Wesley’s Sermons, were of a Religious character; and as Mr. Hilditch wished to be remembered in “The pray- ers of all the brethren,” it is highly probable, that, notwith-— standing the laxity of a few, who might have turned aside, in } : : | order to foot it at the dance, the Society was becoming more and more a decidedly Religious Society, uniting tothe desire of improving the mind by reading, the improvement of the - 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. 167 heart by prayer. Mr. Hilditch himself appears to have been a member, and Davidson, whom he expected would be “An instrument of great good to many souls,” seems to have acted ina public capacity. From a review of the whole, this Society will appear, in the course of its progress, to have combined in it the principles and peculiarities of singularity, self-denial, union, individual improvement, pee, and general useful- ness; all of which were distinctly marked in the “Godly Club,” so called, at Oxford. “And although it had not, till some years after its existence, been favoured with a personal visit, from either Mr. Wesley or Mr. Whitfield, yet the mem- bers loved and affected to imitate these two good men, and embraced every opportunity in their letters and conversation to stimulate each other to greater exertion by a recollection of their zeal. After Mr. Wesley had visited Alpraham, such were the effects produced, that Mr. Cawley had to write “An Appeal to the Church Wardens, and others of the inhabitants of the Parish of Bunbury,” and to defend his conduct for having invited him to the place. He accosts them; _. “My Friends,—for so I would fain call you, I am con- cerned to find, that any persons professing themselves mem- bers of Christ, children of God, and heirs of the kingdom of heaven, should consider themselves aggrieved at any thing done to promote the glory of God and the good of men; and no one could persuade me that you have not become apostates, were I not persuaded that you are entirely unacquainted with our designs and intentions in what we are doing, and also ignorant of the blessed effects of Mr. Wesley’s preaching in different parts of England, as well as elsewhere. You may possibly consider him more fit for a prison than a pulpit; but in order, if possible, to make you better acquainted with the subject, I will inform you, in as plain a manner as I can, of my design in writing to him. ‘¢When the spirit of God had opened my eyes, and turned me from darkness to light, from the power of sin and satan ~ to himself, I could not but be heartily concerned to see that the generality of mankind were living as though there were neither God nor devil, running in the broad way that leads _ to.destruction, while others were contenting themselves with only the form of godliness. There were a few exceptions. Therefore I introduced myself into the company of such per- sonsas I had reason to believe were real christians, viz. such as had learnt to deny themselves of ungodliness and worldly lusts, and hoped to benefit by their advice and example, for 168 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER | Ln749 which I have great cause to praise God. Severalof these persons, the most exemplary for piety, informed me, that Mr. Wesley had been instrumental in quickening them, and that, till they heard him, and others whom he got to assist him, they were dead in trespasses andin sins. Some of these’ per- sons were born and brought up in our neighbourhood, and were temarkably wicked in their younger years. They were much grieved to see their old_ companions led captive by the devil at his will, and wished that Mr. Wesley would visit these parts. Some of their relations seeing such a wonderful change, were desirous of the same. In consequence of this, several of them desired me to write for the favour of his la- bours. This I was the more inclined to, as I had read some of his writings, and was intimate with seme of the Society. Being apprehensive, however, of objections and opposition from such as might know nothing of the mtention of the thing, and were ready to believe all the malicious reports which satan is continually spreading to prevent the destruc- tion of his kingdom, I deemed it proper to consult those whom I thought more proper to advise in such a case than myself. The result was,—That as many of our neighbours lived in the open violation of the laws of God, im swearing, sabbath breaking, drunkenness, lying, stealing, adultery, backbiting, and other notorious sins,—that as the Scriptures assured us that such as do these things shall not imhernt the kingdom of God,—that as the common or regular preaching which we had, did not effect a reformation,—that as the im- pending judgments of God upon our cattle produced no se- rious efiect,—that as both our temporal and eternal interests - were at stake,—and that as there was only one way of escape, viz. by a speedy and hearty repentance, who could tell, but that God might bless the message of his servant, should he come among us, by turning many to righteousness? These considerations induced me to write a letter to Mr. Wesley, to favour us with a sermon when he came this way, and of whose coming I had little doubt, as I was assured that he was always ready to every good word and work. I was aware too, that he was a person against whom there could” be no reasonable objection, being a man possessed of as’ much piety and learning as most men in England—a Fellow of Lincoln College—a member of the Established Church,— and one of the noblest defenders of her doctrines I ever read. The greatest objection I ever heard against him was, that of his being instant in season and out of season, and that. of his preaching from house to house as well as im the ——— 1749) AND ITS VICINITY. 169 temple,—a charge, by the way, which was given to the first preachers of the gospel. “When I wrote to Mr. Wesley, I received for answer, that he would be here on the 12th of October: but some- thing happening to prevent his coming on that day, he sent another person to supply his place, that we might not be altogether disappointed. The person thus sent, preached in such an engaging manner, and with words so inviting, that I believe that most who heard him, were ready to praise God on his account. I must confess I never saw persons so affected before. This messenger informed us when we might expect Mr. Wesley. Pursuant to this, some of the parish- ioners had obtained permission of our minister for the use of the pulpit. I began to wonder, as several were inspired with good desires, that the prince of darkness did not muster his forces to prevent the weakening and subversion of his kimgdom. My wonder ceased, for I was soon informed that some of the gentlemen of the parish had sent for our Rev- erend Minister, and persuaded him not to suffer Mr. Wesley to preach in the church; but that he might not be prevented from preaching in our house. Accordingly, he came, and as several desired it, ordered another person to come the en- suing week. I inquired in the interim, of several of the neighbours, whether they were of opinion that any good had been done, or was likely to result from it? They answered, that they saw a wonderful alteration in their workmen, and others, and begged that the favour might be continued. They further observed, that they were persuaded that it would be conducive to the glory of God, in the salvation of many souls, who, otherwise, without a miracle of grace, would be eternally lost, seemg that many came who never went to church, and others, who had the name but not the mind of Christ, were also brought under the word, and would be enabled to perceive, that the christian name is as ineffec- tual to salvation as the naming a ship the Safeguard or the Good-speed will preserve her from foundering. These are the plain reasons in favour of our late proceedings; and if you are concerned for the divine glory, the good of your - fellow creatures, or for your own reputation, I would have you to deliberate on what you are doing, in offering to oppose these men, lest you should be found fighting against God. I trust you can say, in reference to what you have already done, that you acted from these views; that you were guided by pure christian zeal, in endeayourmg to prevent what you thought would have a — to eclipse the honour of our 170 METHOPISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 own Minister, os in the case of Joshua, noticed in Numb. 11, 28, and John, noticed in Luke 9, 49. But when you have properly learned the answers which were given by Moses and Jesus, you wili probably be otherwise minded. You will allow that the ministers, in either case, who furnished the reply, were infallible: and I am not afraid to affirm that even a greater and a better minister than our own, rejoiced that Christ was preached, though from more unworthy motives than those which you can charge either upon us or Mr. Wesley. Read Phil. 1. 15, 16, 17, 18. jake, peeray “There is but one objection of any weight, which re- ligious characters, who know the whole affair, make to it, viz. ‘That several of the Preachers have not had human or- dination.” To this I reply, 1. Laymen are permitted to read, &e. in most of the Cathedrals in England; and these may be considered as the exemplars of others. 2. I cannot find that the Scriptures make ordination an absolutely necessary act. 3. It has beenrefused to many, who were as well qua- lified with learning and piety, as some who have received it,—and refused for no other reason than that they were the friends or converts of Mr. Wesley. 4. As it is frequently granted to persons unqualified and wicked, I consider it as: extremely partial, and such men to be imposed upon us as a judgment rather than a mercy—from whom, may the Lord deliver us! 5. As these men no more pretend to assume the kingly than the priestly office, neither administering the Sa- craments nor preaching in any consecrated place, but simply: act from disinterested motives, warning men to flee from the’ wrath to come, and entreating them to be reconciled to God, and that not only by their public exhortations, but bya holy: life and conversation, thus endeavouring to do good unto all men, I make no more scruple in hearing them, from a per- suasion that they are sent out by God, if not by man, than’ either you or others may have in applying to an old woman for a cure, instead of a licenced surgeon or a regular doctor of physic; and I am not without my fears, that those who cannot endure that an unordained man should employ his’ utmost endeavours to save souls from hell, have as slender pretensions to humanity, as they have to the love of God- and their neighbour. If your shepherd were to sleep, and: the wolf in consequence were to devour your flock, or if your sheep were to starve, would you not be ready to blame even an indifferent person, who had an opportunity to: save them, but neglected to interpose? and of how much greater — value is the soul 6f a man, than the life of a beast? = 1749) AND ITS VICINITY. 171 “ Far be it from me to encourage divisions or separations, or to give offence to any one; and I hope, before this, you are better informed. Should you not, we judge, that as the salvation of one soul is of greater value than the whole world, and as there is a probability in favour of their being the instruments of great good, both here and elsewhere, we ought to obey God rather than man. You will perceive, that I have put the most candid constructions upon your motives, and have supposed you—though some are of a very different opinion, to be influenced in your proceedings by a zeal for the glory of God and the good of man, and hope that your consciences can witness to the fact. But that neither of us may be deceived, allow me to propose a few questions, as so many touchstones, by which to try the case: and let me entreat you to charge your consciences to give the same answer now, which they will not be afraid to do, when brought to the bar of that God, before whom we shall all shortly have to appear. And, 1. Did you ever endeavour to ese a swearing, drinking, and unintelligible minister rom preaching? 2. Are neither you nor any of your families guilty of these and other vices, and would you rather be miserable yourselves, and have them eternally miserable, than be called to repentance by one of these laymen? 3. If we are wrong, please to inform us in that which is better, but do not imagine you can do it by clubs and staves. Why- did the members of the Bunbury congregation not send a more worthy or more honourable ambassador than they did? Gentlemen, did you really intend to please and glorify God, by sending such a character to reform us? If so, why did you first equip him for hell? O, consider the dreadful threatening denounced against those who do evil, that good may come. Remember, and tremble, for their damnation is just. We are willing to hear Scripture or Reason, but are unwilling to listen to a person devoid of both: nor dare we take such as a guide to heaven, lest he should lead us direct to destruction. | “Pardon me for again reminding you, that we must all appear before the judgment seat of Christ; appear before Him, unto whom all hearts are open, all desires are known, and from whom no secret thing is hid; who searches the heart, views, and intentions; and who will finally pronounce, “Come, ye Blessed,’ or ‘Depart, ye Cursed’ The one or other of these sentences must be ours; and that we may all : be saved from our sins, united to Christ, and not be sur- 172 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [i749 prized by the midnight cry, is the hearty desire and prayer of your real Friend!” p Ag tit te From the circumstantial manner in which Mr. Wesley’s visit is detailed, together with that of the person who ‘sup- plied his place, it would almost lead to the conclusion, that it is from thence that the date must be carried for the intro- duction of Methodism into Alpraham: and this would have been the decided conviction of the writer, had not other in- cidental notices and collateral proofs, authorized a contrary opinion. ‘The visits, however, previously to this, must have been extremely few in number, unobtrusive in their manner, and partial in their influence. Nor is it at all likely, that any of Mr. Wesley’s preachers or followers, would attract equal notice with himself. All that had preceded, might be deemed as only a few visits from the outposts of an army; but now we are to contemplate the grand entrance, pre- ceded by a special meeting of the most devout of the in- habitants, and occasioned by a special invitation, with the prospect of a permanent residence. Till now, there had probably been no formal, no public acknowledgment of an union, though an avowed readiness to meet every effort to promote the salvation of their neighbours; and till now, there had been nothing like regular preaching; but Mr. Wesley, yielding to the importunities of those who coun- tenanced him, sent a preacher the neat week, and thus es- tablished a Methodist ministry in the place. ~Incursions on territory and on liberty are frequently made, and as fre- quently endured, when there is an impression on the mind, that they will either soon terminate, will never be extended, or are so insignificant as to leave not only the title good, but the major part unimpaired. But when the invaded perceive one encroachment after another, and at.length a strong hand laid upon the whole, it is not to/be wondered that they should make a vigorous effort to secure their privi- leges, and rid themselves of the evil. This appears to have been the case in the present instance ; and hence, “elubs and staves” were resorted to, as the last argument of a hitherto apparently suffering, but now enraged multitude. Mr. Caw- ley speaks too, of Mr. Wesley and his Preachers having been useful to persons “born and brought wp im the neighbour- hood,’ and of an intimacy with some of the members of “‘ Society,” before the formal invitation was sent from Alpra- ham: and his defenee of an unordained ministry, would have been somewhat gratuitous, as coupled with Mr. Wes- ley’s visit, if he had not had a partial eye to the past as well — 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. 173 as the future. From an employment of the words, “our designs,” and “our proceedings,” it may be taken for grant- ed, that the Society which had so long existed in the place, went with Mr. Cawley to the fullest extent of his exertions on the occasion. By a little attention to dates, it should seem that two letters had been written to Mr. Wesley, and that it was only the reception of the latter which he acknowledges in his Jour- nals. Mr. Wesley was at Leeds on the 9th of October. It was from thence probably, that he wrote, in answer to the first, stating that he would be at Alpraham on the 12th. He observes, however, that, according to a prior engagement, he had altered his route for Newcastle. ‘The next letter was re- ceived on the 19th, at Davyhulme; and appears to have been written for his further encouragement, occasioned by the flattering reception with which he was likely to meet, from the “‘Minister of Acton,” who, in the interim, from a personal application made to him, had complied with the wish of some friends, to lend the use of his pulpit. Mr. Wesley’s remarks on the religious character of the people of Alpraham, must only be understood as applying to professors in general; of whom, he observes, “I found we were not now among publicans and sinners, but among those who awhile ago supposed ‘They needed no repentance?” From these he makes another selection, and remarks, in the quotation to which repeated allusion has been made, that “Many of them had been long ‘exercising themselves to Godliness,’ in much the same manner as we did at Oxford; but they were now thoroughly willing to renounce their own, and accept ‘ The righteousness which is of God by faith’ ” Though many of the latter might be members of the praying and reading Society, there is no just reason to suppose that Mr. Wesley included Messrs. Cawley, Hilditch, and David- son among them; for these seem to have had correct views of christian doctrine, as well as genuine piety of heart. There is some reason to believe, that the person who supplied Mr. Wesley’s lack of Service on the 12th, was no other than Mr. Edward Perrenot, whom he very likely sent from Leeds, as he himself was about to depart for Newcastle, and whoreturned again from Alpraham togive him the meeting at Bolton. Myr. Wesley knew his man; and a preacher of more than ordinary address, and powers of mind, was ne- cessary for the occasion, in order to blunt the keen edge of disappointment. From Mr. Cawley’s account of him, it only redoubles the regret which is naturally felt, in reflect- 174 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 ing on the circumstances which led to his disunion with the body.* | ni yy. Hopper, who had spent a short time at Manchester, was not long before he pertected the work in Alpraham, which Mr. Wesley had advanced. “TI rode through Che- shire,” says he, “and joined a Society at Alpraham, and another at Pool. It was an humbling time among the opu- lent farmers: the murrain raging amongst their cattle. They buried them in the open fields. Their graves were a solemn scene. The hand of the Lord was on the land. I visited the suburbs of Chester. God begun a good work then, which has insreased and continued to this day.”+ . Thus has been beheld this interesting Society, in its rise, its progress, and its final and formal union withthe Me- thodists. Abandoning the notion of a building, to which it has been compared, its members, in their history, will afford no distant resemblance to a little company of voyagers; at first, safely and comfortably harboured, so to speak, in the vestry,—next weighing anchor for the boundless ocean,— put, in a separation from the Establishment and by an abridgment of privilege, upon short allowance,—in oecasi- onal danger of springing a leak, and so foundering at sea, through the imprudence and improper conduct of some of the crew,—thwarted now and then by cross winds, blowing Cb tee | * Dr. A. Clarke, in the course of a conversation with the writer, communicated the following characteristic anecdote of him. He remarked, that Mr. Wesley had long been de- sirous of hearing Mr. E. Perronet preach, and that Mr. P. aware of it, was as resolutely de- termined he should not, and therefore studied to avoid every oceasion that would lead to it. — Mr. Wesley was preaching in London one evening, and seeing Mr. P. in the Chapel, pub- lished, without asking his consent, that he would preach there the next morning at five o'clock. Mr. P. had too much respect for the congregation, to disturb their peace by a public remonstrance, and too much respect for Mr. Wesley entirely to resist his pate The night passed over—Mrx. P. ascended the pulpit, under an impression that Mr. W. weuld be secreted in some corner of the Chape!. if he did not shew himself publicly—and after singing and prayer, ynformed the congregation, That he appeared before them contrary to his own wish,—that he — had never been once asked, much Jess his consent gained to preach—that he had done violence to his feelings to shew his respect to the publisher—and that now, that he had been compelled to occupy the place in which he stood, weak and inadequate as he was for the work assigned him, he would pledge himself to furnish them with the best sermon that ever had been deli. — vered. Opening the Bible. he then proceeded, with the utmost gravity, and with great feeling, to read our Lord’s Sermon on the Mount, which he concluded without a single word of his own, by way of note or comment. ie closed the service with singing and prayer.—No imi- tator has been able to produce equal effect, and perbaps for this reason—the case is one, which, under similar circumstances, ought not to be imitated, A Even in his more serious moots, after wit had usurped a dominion over him, he in- — dulged in singularity. A striking instance of this has been communicated by Mr. Pipe. Not jong before Mr. Perronet’s death, Mr. Pipe was walking in a pnblic resort in Canterbury. Mr. Perronet was at a distance before him, and was walking, with considerable ministerial dignity, and meastved steps, towards him. When he came up to him, he made a sudden pause, and putting his hand to his hat, accosted him with, “ Your humble servant, Mr. Pipe ;” then stretching out his arm, and pointing his fore finger in a direction so as to adapt the action to the language, he said, “ Look inward—look onward—look upward ;” and again putting his hand to his hat, added. “ I wish you good morning Mr: Pipe,” and passed on. with equal ma- jesty and gravity, without another sentence. Mr, Pipe was young in the ministry,—it seemed as though one from the world of spirits had passed him, and told him to look into his heart, to contemplate the reward at the end of his werk and of his race, and to tum his wew upward to that God who was to support him through the whole. + Meth. Mag. 1781, p. 91 1749] AND ITS VICINITY. 178 from opposite quarters,—favoured at intervals with a supply of the genuine bread and water of life, by a preacher, who, like a passing vessel, was voyaging to another port,—invita- tions, like so many signals of distress, hoisted for the purpose of attracting attention and obtaining efficient aid,—still steering towards Wesleyanism, as the only haven they were anxious to enter,—and at length, under convoy of the vene- rable Hopper, towed in safety to the place where they would be, and fixed under proper moorings. Much had been done - by others; and what they had done, was consumated by Mr. Hopper. 176 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 CHAPTER IX. 4h ‘ wu Continuation of an account of the work at Alpraham—John Nelson— Preaching tn the open air—Persecution—Application made to R. Da- venport, E'sq. to expel the Methodists from the place—The applicants discountenunced—Mr. Wesley's conversation with R. Davenport, Esq. and its probable effects—Places for social meetings—Biographical No- tices of different members of the Sim family—Providential deliver- ance—Spread of the work to Pool, Rushton, Duddon, and other places—Notices of Messrs. Smith, Gardiner, and Bayley. Mr. Hopper had scarcely left the place, when John Nelson made his appearance; who is stated, by the Rey. William Smith, in a memoir of Mr. Samuel Hitchen, to have “Taken Messrs. John, William, and Ralph Sim, of Alpraham, into the Methodist Society, in the Autumn of 1749.°* : Such was the concourse of people that assembled to hear preaching, that Mr. Stephen Cawley’s house was un-— equal to their accommodation; in consequence of which, John Nelson took his stand beneath a pear-tree, from whence he addressed his auditors with his usual energy. It was the first time that field-preaching had been resorted to in the neighbourhood; and from the novelty of the cireumstance, - together with repeated visits to the spot, the persons who officiated, obtained, for a considerable length of time after- wards, the appellation of ‘“ Pear-Tree Preachers.” This ap- parent outrage of public order—field preaching, was deemed a seasonable occasion for public djsturbance ; and these who were disposed for riot, were. ready to conclude, that they could shield their own lawless conduct from punishment and disgrace, “from the supposed illegality of such proceedings. To render disturbance more secure, a sum of money * Meth, Mag. 1920, p. 722. 1749} AND ITS VICINITY. 177 was collected, to the amount of twenty five shillings, for the purpose of purchasing liquor, in order to give to the most active part of the enraged populace; a case similar to that of Colne, and in which neither of the parties could boast of reason, since that monarch of the soul was obliged to be dethroned, before the passions, which ought to move in the capacity of subjects, could be brought into active operation. A person of the name of Thomas Loyd engaged to take the command, and as captain, to lead the seed of evil doers on to the attack. On approaching the scene of action, it was suggested to one of them, whose heart seemed to misgive him, that they had better apply to R. Davenport, Esq. of Calveley Hall, whose residence was only about half a mile distant, im order to obtain his suffrage, and, if possible, his approbation; of which they entertained no great doubt, from a knowledge of his principles. ‘Thither they marched, with their champion at their head, who soon obtained an audience with the object of their pursuit, but who, in requesting permission to expel the Methodists from the parish, was accosted with, “ No, Thomas,—by no means; lest they should be in the right, and we should be in the wrong. I would not have them persecuted for a hundred pounds, merely on the possibility of their being right.’ The captain returned a good deal dispirited; and on delivering his message, the multitude dispersed, without offering fur- ther molestation. Notwithstanding Mr. Davenport’s sentiments on the subject of religion, the reception which Leyd experienced, is just what might have been anticipated. Mr. D. had been so far influenced in Mr. Wesley’s favour, from having heard him at Bath, as to solicit a personal interview with him; he was on such terms of intimacy with Mr. Cawley as to admit him to his table; and such were the previous drillings he had undergone, in consequence of Mr. Cawley’s personal appeal, and Mr. Wesley’s conversation during his visit, that he must have had too much light, and too many, good feel- ings to sacrifice, to admit of his countenancing such hostile proceedings. The devotional part of the people, not to say the more rational, could scarcely have been considered wor- thy of censure, if they had professed to see the hand of pro- videnee in that kind of regular training which had been afforded, and which as gradually prepared Mr. D. for the art which he sustained, as if designed by the persons he favouzed: and there is at least one, who blames them not, if they entertained an old fashioned notion, which has taken A « - : y 2 cae 178 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 possession of some minds,—That the man who is attentive to the movements of providence, will never want a providence to observe. Of Mr. Cawley’s letter, it is unnecessary to add any thing more; but still, it may prove an indulgence, to fur- nish a few of the particulars connected with Mr. Wesley’s interview, of which he says so little himself, and yet in that little, so much to awaken curiosity. The case, as far as it can now be collected, is this: Mr. Davenport sent a special invitation to Mr. Wesley, the Rev. — Lowe, minister of the parish, and Mr. Stephen Cawley, to visit him. His prin- cipal object was, to acquire a more accurate knowledge of the doctrine of the New Birth than he possessed, and which was so much the subject of conversation. As a mark of respect to Mr. Lowe, who was not only the minister of the parish, but senior to Mr, Wesley, the subject was proposed to him. He indulged in considerable prolixity, and laid great stress on baptism. Mr. Wesley next took up the sub- ject, and for the purpose of rendering himself not only more. mitelligible to an unenlightened mind, but more useful, pre- ferred describing the New Birth rather from its effects, than in its nature. He commenced with ‘the natural man,” whom he pourtrayed in several characters, and especially © the man of the world, entering into his pursuits, desires, &e. While dwelling on the desire of riches, Mr. D. either by way of bravado, or from the native frankness of his na- ture, threw open his arms, and exclaimed, that he would iim at nothing short of the world, if he could obtain it. ‘This, to Mr. Wesley, was only an attestation of the truth of — what he had advanced, and he had too much acuteness not to perceive thé ground on which it placed him; and havin had one part of the position which he had taken rendered — perfectly secure, he proceeded to shew that the man who experienced the New Birth, had his affections drawn away from earth, and fixed on things above; that his pursuits, his desires, his hopes, his fears, his joys, were all changed : © and before he had completed, what he terms in his Journal, his ‘ Three or four hours of serious conversation,” Mr. D. — began to feel some of those qualms coming over him, which, — —making proper allowance for subject and character, Felix — experienced when Paul was in his presence. Mr, D. apes to Mr. Stephen Cawley, inquired whetker he nad experienced the change spoken of? when he eandidly replied in the affirmative. ‘ Well,” returned Mr. D. “if I should ever experience any thing of the kind, you will - ' 1749} AND ITS VICINIDY. 179 be the first to whom I shall make it known:” adding, * T can comprehend Mr. Wesley on the subject, but I cannot well understand Mr. Lowe.” ? The conversation deepened in seriousness as they proceed- ed, and Mr. D. asked Mr. Wesley, whether he would visit him on his death bed, if time were allowed, and he should send for him? To which asuitable reply was returned. On their leaving, Mr. D. was anxious to send Mr. Wesley and Mr. 8. Cawley, to the house of the latter, in his carriage, to which neither of them would accede. He then presented Mr. W. with a piece of gold, the value of thirty-six shillings, which e at first declined to accept: but on being repeatedly pressed to take it, Mr. D. supporting his wish by arguments. drawn from the cause and charities which he (Mr. W.) had to support, as well as the expences and uncertainty of sea- sonable supplies in travelling, he received the boon. Mr. D, became more regular and serious after this; and it was when these better feelings were in operation, to which he found it impossible to do violence, that an application for the expulsion of the Methodists was made. Had Mr. D. followed up these hallowed impressions, he might have been rendered extensively useful. So long, however, as they continued, the Methodists experienced their beneficial ef- fects; and he was never known at any time, to offer them the slightest opposition. John Nelson, in order to promote regularity, and ac- quaint each preacher with the residence, and number of the members, ruled a sheet of paper, inserted the names, and gave them to Mr. R. Cawley, whose name stood at the head of the list, as the leader. To the company, therefore, which Mr. Hopper had collected, John Nelson added the necessary appendage of a Class-paper, without which, Methodism in its present state, knows nothing of a Society. Mr. Hopper’s remarks are sufficient to authorize a belief, that he had taken down the names of all who were willing to enter into church fellowship with the body; but the social check-book, which has ever been found of importance, might have been de- signedly omitted by him, for the purpose of giving the per- sons interested a little time to reflect upon the engagement into which they had entered. The place of meeting, after the original Society had left the vestry, was the house of a person of the name of Evans, who sustained the two-fold office of village-school- master, and parish clerk; and it is not improbable, that it Was owing to his sustaining the latter character, that the 180 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER (749 Society first obtained an introduction to the vestry. The members met several years in his house, in the afternoon or evening of every sabbath, at the close of church hours; among whom, in addition to those already named, were Messrs. John, William, and Ralph Sim, of Alpraham, and George Ciaven, of Bunbury. Mr. Evans now removed to Middlewich, where his mother resided, and the class wa? removed to Mr. Cawley’s, where preaching was established, 5 and where it continued for the space of about twelve months, when it was transferred to the house of Mr. Sim. ; The Sim family resided at Bunbury towards the begin- ning of the seventeenth century, and were highly respect-— able agriculturists. It appears from the parish register, that Mary, the eldest daughter of John and Mary Sim, was bap- tized, April 15th, 1705. Soon after this, the parish was cursed with a drunken pastor, who added to the neglect of the flock, a neglect of the records; and for a space of twenty- five years, an afilictive blank is visible, in which neither baptisms, marriages, nor burials are registered. Hence the impossibility of ascertaining the ages of the other children, destined to adorn the christian profession. From Bunbury, they removed toa farm at Ebnor Bank, near Malpas. Tt was here that William, one of the children, was so singularly preserved from drowning. He went with his brother Ralph to bathe, but on proceeding beyond his depth, he sunk to the bottom of the water. Ralph being unable to render any assistance, immediately left him, and ran home to inform the family. At the moment the boy disappeared, a dog which was lying with composure upon a grass plat in the front of the house, a considerable distance from the water, was ob- served to spring up suddenly, and after giving a loud and affecting howl, leaped over some high pales, and ran away with the utmost speed of which it was capable. | The actions of the animal surprized the spectators, and they had scarcely ceased to become the subjects of some strange sensations, when they saw Ralph running towards the house, and heard him crying out, “ Billy is drowned! Billy is drowned!” They hastened instantly to the place; but before they had reached it, the dog had plunged into the water, and diving to the bottom, caught the boy by the head, and with equal gentleness and fidelity brought him safely to land. “On the boy recovering, he told his friends, that while he was under water, he felt something coming towards bim, and Jaid hold of it; but supposing it was his brother, and being afraid they should both be drowned, he ungrasped his hand,—and this * 1749| AND ITS VICINITY. 181 was it, apparently, which afforded the dog an opportunity of bringing him out of the water. This is one of those cases, which must either be rejected as altogether unworthy of cre- dit, or must be admitted as a special providence; and there is no possible escape from the former, in the present instance, from the credibility of the witnesses.* » The next remove of the family was to Calveley, in the parish of Bunbury; and it was while here, that the three ‘ Saanilices contracted au intimaey with Mr. Richard Cawley, who was afterwards united in marriage to Jane, their second sister. The last remove was to a farm in Alpraham, which Mr. Sim purchased in 1741. A note in the hand-writing of Mr. Cawley, shews that he was in the habit of taking reli- gious counsel with Messrs. John, William, and Ralph Sim, as early as 1742. William Sim, whose escape was so remarkable, and who was properly impressed with it, was religiously disposed from his youth, though he did not enter into the full enjoyment of gospel blessings till he became acquainted with the Metho- dists. He possessed considerable strength of mind, with great meekness and placidity, uniting, in no ordinary degree, the wisdom of the serpent with the harmlessness of the dove. His authority over his household was as firm, and yet tender, as his demeanour before them was exemplary. In circumstan- ces the most trying, he was never detected out of temper,-— - mo mean evidence, by the way, of that “ perfect love” of which he was the professed recipient. He connected with diligence _ im business, fervour of spirit, and maintained, while engaged in the world, communion with his God. On returning from _ the secular transactions of the day, he was not unfrequently - found seated in the house in a state of perfect abstraction, insensible apparently of the servants or others who might be - engaged in domestic duties, and then, after an interval of si- lence, would suddenly burst into song, as though heaven had come down to earth, mingling his vespers with the notes of the blessed. Richard Jackson,t now hoary in the ways of God, bears a noble testimony to the character of his old master, having gone in and out before him as a servant, the greater part of his active life: and servants, in giv- ing unsolicited evidence, are generally more to be depend- ed upon than relatives or professed friends. As the work of God continued to spread, labourers were demanded; _and it was not long before Mr. William Sim was ap- 4 * Meth. Mag. 1795, p. 355. q + Brother of the late Rev. Dauiel Jackson, long a Preacher in the Wesleyan Conneotion. — 182 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER firao appointed to meet a class at Tiverton, about two miles from Alpraham, which he continued to lead, till compelled. by the infirmities of declining years to relinquish his charge, He was always the friend of the poor, and liberal in the support of the cause which he espoused. Few men stood higher in the opinion and affection of Mr. Wesley. He was never married. He died as he had lived, in happy. fellow- ship with God, April 1788. Of Mr. Ralph Sim, who also lived in a state of celibacy, and who was remarkably distinguished for simplicity of man- ners, it might be said, “ Behold an Israelite indeed, in whom is no guile”’ He finished his religious course in peace, June, 1792.—Mr. John Sim was no less distinguished for christian integrity than his brothers.—Miss Mary, the eldest sister, who was never married, and who, as she manifested a preference to it, obtained in after-life the title of Dame Sim, continued to the close of her pilgrimage a meek, uni- form follower of her Divine Saviour. She died Mareh, 1783, in the 78th year of her age. er bese sere After the removal of the preaching to Mr. Sim’s, it con- tinued there, with the exception of one summer, when the house was rebuilding, till Christmas 1823, when a place*was taken for a Sunday School in the neighbourhood, by Mr, Hitchen,* to which place it was deemed advisable to remove the congregation. aout wee ; Alpraham being now regularly supplied with preaching, as far as the number of labourers would admit, and affording a comfortable home for the Preachers, opportunities. were furnished for visiting the adjacent places. Thus Chelmondes- ton or Pool, Rushton, Duddon Heath, and Tarporley were snecessively visited and received the Preachers. At the lat- ter place, about two miles and a half from Alpraham, a com- modious chapel was erected by subscription im 1791; and another was erected at Bunbury, in 1806. © Tattenhall was another of those early scenes of itine- rant exertion, which amply remunerated the Preachers for the toil they bestowed; and Mr. Samuel Smith, who resided there on anestate of his own, was among the. first-fruits. He was brought into early contact with the Methodists, through his marriage with Miss Elizabeth Sim; but his towering spirit disdained to stoop to the humiliations and exactions of Christianity, till, by associating with gay — ‘ om rte * Grandson of Mr. Samuel Smith, of Tattenhall, who married Miss Elizabeth, sister of Messrs. John, William, and Ralph Sim. . SY ¥749| AND ITS VICINITY. 183 pany, which inyolved him in heavy expences, he suffered a partial embarrassment in his temporal affairs. His prejudices acquired strength, not only from the native enmity of the human heart, but from a persuasion that the Preachers were the “ False Prophets” spoken of in Scripture. He was at length induced to hear for himself, and the very first sermon proved the power of God to his salvation. He sought the Lord with strong cries and tears, received the remission of sins, united himself to the followers of My. Wesley, and be- eame a successful and acceptable Local Preacher. Though he preached in most of the places round his own residence, to an extent’ of several miles, he did not confine himself to them, but visited distant parts. Having had two sons edu- eated at Kingswood School, he was occasionally led thither, and preached in the neighbourhood with great success. In one of his excursions, he met with the Earl of Dartmouth, who was so enamoured with him, as to press him to seek and accept of ordination, promising in the event of his succeed- ing, to present him with a benefice. But no offers, however inviting, could ever allure him from the people among whom he had been called, and among whom he spent the remainder of his days. In evidence of the Earl’s good feeling towards the father, one of the sons, yet living in Thames-street, Lon- don, obtained a situation under government through his in- fluence. . As Mr. Smith was riding one day in company with Mr. Richard Gardner, of Tattenhall-Wood, the recent appear- ance of the Methodists became, among other topics, a subject of conversation. After a lengthened discussion upon the nature of true religion, and especially of an experimental - knowledge of it in the heart, Mr. Smith observed, with great solemnity, and with a visible concern at the spiritual dark- ness and danger of his companion; “ Mr. Gardner, you are blind!” “ Nay,” replied he, “‘ I can see as well as you Mr. Smith!” The expression, however, was deeply impressed _ upon his heart. On his return home, he related to his wife | the conversation which had passed ; and from that time they both became seriously alarmed at their moral condition, and began with earnestness to inquire, what they must do to be saved? They were not at a loss where to seek that further help which their wants enforced ; but, as they had been a _ considerable time on terms of intimacy with the Clergymen _ of the parish, who was vehemently opposed to the Metho- dists, they were prevented from attending their preaching, _ and from associating with them, through an unwillingness 184 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 to incur his displeasure. It was not long after this time that Mr. Gardner was taken ill of a fever, of which he died. During his illness he said to his wife; “If the Lord be pleased to-raise me, from this sick bed, I will most certainly hear this despised and persecuted people for myself.” But though he was not spared, his relatives had ground of hope, that he obtained repentance unto life. After his décease, his widow came to a determination, by the grace of God, to follow out the dying resolution of her husband, She accord. ingly began diligently to attend the preaching of the word, by the Methodists, and t-ok her children and her servants with her, that they also might hear the word of life. She soon received the truth, entertained the preachers in her house, and had the satisfaction of seeing all her children brought under the influence of true religion, and united in christian fellowship, in the same Society with herself. One of her children, Miss Elizabeth Gardner, was afterwards married to Mr. Williams, in whose children’s children Me- thodism appears almost to have been hereditary; among whom may be noticed, Mrs. Morley, the late Mrs. Warren, rs. Roberts, Mrs. Williams and Mrs. Downes, of Man- chester, and Mrs. A. Bealey, of Radcliffe Close,—the hus- bands of the three first ladies being Travelling Preachers. _ Mr. Smith, who had been the instrumental cause of leading the female side of the house to connect themselves with Methodism, was also remotely useful to Mr. Williams. While the latter was yet a boy, his inquiries after true re- ligion seem to have been considerably promoted by the fol- lowing in¢ident. Being one day im a smith’s shop at Tat- tenhall, one of the neighbours asked him im a jeermg man- ner, whether his father now went to pray dark prayers with Dr. Smith?. This Dr. Smith, was Mr. Samuel Smith, the local preacher, whom Mr. Bruce, the neighbour im question, affected to despise for want of a classical education. The expression “dark prayers” excited his curiosity. On pas- sing a cock-pit one day, he cbserved a great concourse of people surrounding it upon their knees, shouting forth their - oaths and curses. Surely, thought he, éhis must be what Mr. Bruce meant by praying dark prayers. His father, by this circumstance, was furnished with an oecasion of teach- ing him a lesson upon the subject of praying in the Holy Ghost, which he never forgot. Nor is it unworthy of re- cording, that much as Mr. Bruce had expressed his con- tempt of the religious labours of Mr, Smith, God was pleased to employ that very person as the instrument of his 1749] AND ITS VICINITY.» 185 conyersion. For, on one occasion, when it was expected that Mr. Wesley was to preach in the neighbourhood, the brother of Mr. eae. who was a clergyman of the Church of England, prevailed upon him to go and hear for himself, He accordingly went, but instead of Mr. Wesley, who had been unavoidably prevented attending, Mr. Smith, the man he so much despised, was supplying his place. So power- fully, however, was his attention arrested by the sacred truths he delivered, and such was the- conviction with which the- Holy Spirit accompanied them to his heart, that from that very hour he earnestly sought salvation ; nor was it long be- fore he obtained a scriptural sense of peace with God, and became a mosé decided and useful christian.* Mr. Williams, who could give his boy a lecture on pray- ing in the Holy Ghost, was one of those who prayed in the Spirit himself. He had been previously among the Presby- terians, and it was with extreme caution that he first ven- tured to hear the Methodists. Being, however, tolerably conversant with the word of God, and accustomed to hear the truth as taught by others, he deemed himself competent to detect any material errors in the doctrine of the new sect ; and judged it unmanly to entertain a prejudice against them, without a fair hearing; especially, when he advyerted to the ignorance and irreligion of those who were the most forward to condemn, and the readiest to persecute. The more he attended to the truths they delivered, and the more carefully he examined the sacred oracles to which they appealed, the deeper was his conviction of the accuracy of the doctrines they taught, and the necessity of an experimental knowledge of them. From a dubious and suspicious hearer, he became a steady adherent, and ready advocate of those, whom popu- lar clamour had denominated the false prophets ; and, regard- less of the odium he might incur, he was among the first in Cheshire, to give his name asa member of the Methodist Society, and continued to be such to the end of life. So eager was he to avail himself of opportunities of religious improve- ment, that he frequently, after a hard day’s labour, travelled fifteen or twenty miles to hear a sermon. Another character who began to attend the Methodist ministry about this time, was Mr. James Bayley. The first preacher he heard, was John Nelson. In every place where preaching was established, for several miles round the neigh- bourhood in which he lived, he was sure to be present at the + Memoirs and select Letters of Mrs. Anne Warren, p. 8, 21. BB 186 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 hour appointed. No weather deterred him; in the storm— in sunshine—in the street, the barn, the house—beneath the umbrageous foliage of a tree—surrounded by the mob—still he was there, to take his stand by the preacher, or to occupy a seat among the hearers. Even in his boyhood, and before he became a member of Society, such’ was the strength of his attachment to the Methodists, that, to employ his own language, he “ Was ready to fight for them.” He was not prompt in taking the ead in religious exercises, but he was always ready to follow such as he deemed more qualified for the work than himself; and few excelled him in attempts to enlarge the Church of Christ, by personal applications to — the vicious and the careless—pressing, importunately pres- sing them to attend a place of worship, and to give the ut- most diligence to make their calling and election sure. He was in this, if not like the sun travelling in the greatness of his strength, or the moon in her brightness, a fair represen- tation of the Star of Bethlehem, directing the inquirer and the stranger to the Saviour; himself going “ before them,” and never pausing for any length of time, “ till ke came and stood over where the young child was;” when the persons thus conducted, have been known not only to have “wor- shipped” and “opened their treasures,” but to have “ pre- sented’’ to the Lord what is infinitely more valuable than “gold, and frankincense, and myrrh”—the sacrifice of a “broken and a contrite heart,”—and once accepted, have “rejoiced with exceeding great joy.” Here it was, that he pre-eminently took the lead, however he might follow in’ public praise and prayer; and whenever he succeeded in’ bringing a profligate sinner under the sound of the word, or’ a stray sheep into the fold, he returned home like the con- queror exulting in the triumphs of the field—He was a genuine lover of his king, regular in the discharge’ of reli- gious duties, equitable in all his dealings with his fellow- creatures, faithful as a friend, and affectionate in all the so- cial relations of life. Such was the rheumatic affliction with which he was visited, that he was unable to support himself or go abroad for several years, without the aid of crutches. When enquiries were made respecting his health, his answer was frequently, “‘ Full of pain, but the Lord enables me to” bear it.” A few days before his dissolution, he again replied to the interrogation of a friend, “ Full of pain—but not far from home—not far from Mount Sion,” He died January 23rd, 1827. The manuer in which James Bayley laid himself out 17409) |. «> AND ITS VICINITY, 287 for the good of his. neighbours, is worthy of imitation. It is one of those modes of christian usefulness, which takes its rise in the love of God, which seeks for indulgence in the good of man, and which requires a very moderate share of talent for its attaimment.. A person may in this way exercise his one talent, if not as splendidly, in many instances. as usefully,..as some ministers in the pulpit, much more highly gifted; and the same spirit that would cease to encourage, ‘or attempt to repress efforts.of usefulness in this way, would either seek to extinguish, or pass unheeded the beautiful em- erald light of the glow-worm, beaming like a star: of earth through the darkness of the-night, because it did not equal the meridian splendour of thesun., The orb of day: is: only: expected to communicate the light of which it is possessed; and the glow-worm is called to display no more. It is with christian ministers as it is with some large commercial houses im the metropolis; they commence on the wholesale plan, and may, under God, push their usefulness to: almost, any extent: but while the small retail-dealer is dependant, upon these larger houses, they are also, to a certain extent, de- pendant upon him; and at no time is he prevented from transacting business with them according to the extent of his capital.. The private christian too, whose abilities may, be slender, and whose efforts may be narrowed. by: circums stances, may nevertheless be of essential service to the pub- lic ministry, and, in process of time, by successive efforts upon the individual, may realize an amplesum of good to man, nor less to himself, when he shall deliver up his one talent with usury,.and when his Lord shall say, ‘“ Well done, thou good and faithful servant.” It is lamentable to find christians acting, as though the conversion of sinners was a work sacred only to the public ministry; without ever once imagining, that.on a more confined scale, a:tremendous responsibility rests with themselves. If the Saviour of the world, who went throughout: all the cities and villages of Judea, that he might gather toge- ther in one, the children of God that were scattered abroad, has left his followers an example that they should tread in his steps; and if heenforces his example by what amounts to a positive precept, declaring, “ He that is not with me, is against me; and he that gathereth not with me, scatter- eth abroad ;” it must place those persons in as perilous a situation, who observe a neutrality in usefulness, as those who are neuter in piety. The travels.of the Redeemer may: be made to. chime in with itinerancy, and may be considered, 188 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 as not at all operating on those who are located by cirecum- stances; but still, that localization, which providence itself has in all probability imposed, exonerates no one from the object of these travels—that of gathering souls into the Church of God. Had our Lord been addressing the Apos- tles in the words cited, both the wanderings and the duty, by way of personal convenience, might have been laid upon them: but he was addressing the people and the.phatisees, which attaches a universality to the cautionary remarks, that will admit of no such restriction. “ He”—no matter who, whether public teacher or private christian,=-“He that ga- thereth not with me, scattereth abroad.” If all the private inembers of the Methodist Society were as solicitous to ga- ther with Christ as was James Bayley, imstances of half ocs cupied chapels and empty pews would be still moré rare than they are. syed The characters who have turned up in the course of in- quiry, are only a few among the many that were brought to God in Cheshire, during the infancy of the work. Much is implied in Mr. Hopper’s words, in reference to his own visit, “God begun a good work then, which has increased and con- tinued to this day.” This “good work” is still more cir- cumstantially described in the Memoirs already noticed, as * A remarkable revival of religion, chiefly anu young pedple,” when “many united themselves to the Methodist Society.” Up to the close of 1749, it will be found in glance over the scene which comes within the range of these pages, that in Lancashire and Cheshire in particular, several forme towns remained unvisited by a Methodist Preacher; and that places as unimportant in history as they were insignificant in sizé and in population, generally received their first attention and their most zealous efforts. The truth is, néither Mr. Wesley nor the persons who acted under him, had any preconceived plan upon which to proceed, and professing to follow alone the openings of providence, they only—at least in a general way, entered into those doors, which the Divine Being, through the intervention of human agents, seemed to open: and as “The pillar of fire, and of the cloud,” led them in the way of the wilderness rather than that of the thickly populated city, thither they at first went, and there they remained till they were conducted to things higher. Most of the people who received the Preachers, were poor ; and the religion of Jesus, pent up in such mean abodes, seem- ed something like the sun through a dusky sky, assuming but 1749) AND ITS VICINITY. 189 little of its native magnificence and splendour to mere eyes of flesh and blood. There were a few exceptions, but the bulk of them were at the utmost remove from affluent circum- stances. In attestation of the general poverty of the people, there was not, in the whole extent of country which this work pro- fesses to embrace, a single building erected by any Society, with aview to its sole appropriation as a place of public wor- ship. The Hraof “ PREacnine Houses,” as chapels were formerly called, did not commence in this part of the country till 1750; and therefore it is, that the first part of this work terminates with the close of the present year, as comprizing, in all the preceding periods, what may be emphatically deno- minated the Era of GARRETS and CELLARs; not that these were never afterwards resorted to, but because there was scarcely any other place,—except a barn, venerable for its age, which was capable of affording a contrast, and of which they could boast. The men who had brought the work to its present state of prosperity and perfection, were for the most part illiterate, and among that class of people whom philosophers generally affect to despise. Thus whether we view places or persons, we are compelled to stoop, andin stooping, to bend the eye upon littlenesses: and yet these are evidences of the omnipo- tence of the work. If man were left to himself, he would seek only to glit- ter in the city,—consider himself called upon, and so pre- pare accordingly, to prophecy to the wealthy,—instantly raise the stupendous fane to heaven,—and encircle himself with only the literati of the day. It is not thus, that the Supreme Being works. In creation, he commenced with in- animate matter, and advanced till he rose to his own image, in the sacred form of Man. In the institution of divine wor- ship, he proceeded from the altar of turf in the open air to the tabernacle, and from the tabernacle to the temple. In conferring his blessings, he did not in the first instance dis- tinguish a nation, but visited the individual—Abraham, from whom a nation was to proceed. H a selection was to be made, for men to preach the gospel, persons in obscure life were to be chosen. The persons to whom that gospel was first to be preached, were the poor ;—the prophets in Herod's court, the saints in Czsar’s household, and the treasurer of the queen of Ethiopia were to move on in the rear. There isan emphasis in these words, “ from the least, even unto the greatest,’ which can only be properly felt, ‘ , 190 METHODISM IN MANCHESTER [1749 when viewed in connexion with the other works of God— works which, while they humble, are calculated to exalt. The Divine Being discovers in a thousand ways, that his general plan is to work upward; and Methodism bears at least the divine character of beginning at the right end; and from this period, and onward, it will he perceived to be rising by certain progressive steps towards perfection, in the number, knowledge, piety, and usefulness of its disciples. But that for which Methodism was especially distinguished, as will be seen from all that precedes, and for which it has ever been distinguished, is, its peremptorily insisting on the necessity of not only a reformation of manners, but of the Conversion of the heart to God. The doctrine of the New BIRTH was as conspicuous on its form and as legible i its character, as the sign board of the tradesman, in the front of his building, to the gaze of the public. “‘ YE SEE YOUR CALLING, BRETHREN, HOW THAT NOT MANY WISE: MEN AFTER THE FLESH, NOT MANY MIGHTY, NOT MANY NOBLE, ARE: caALLED. Bur Gop HATH CHOSEN THE FOOLISH THINGS OF THE. WORLD, TO CONFOUND THE WISE; AND GOD HATH CHOSEN THE WEAK THINGS OF THE WORLD, TO CONFOUND THE THINGS WHICH ARE MIGHTY 3 AND BASE THINGS OF THE WORLD, AND THINGS WHICH ARE DESPISED,. HATH GoD CHOSEN, YEA, AND THINGS WHICH ARE NOT, TO BRING TO NOUGHT THINGS THAT ARE; THAT NO FLESH SHOULD GLORY IN HIS » PRESENCE. * END OF PART FIRST. ERRATA. — Tue Reader is respectfully solicited to correct the following errata, to excuse others to which it may have been deemed unnecessary to direct attention, and for the existence of which, apologies of personal absence and other engagements can never atone. Page 17 line 5 for Lancashire, read Lancaster. 19 vf iets cae Includes the transactions of 1743. — 28 — 29 wf Bae OL) Zi losee tenn age nieve eee of 1744. —_ 32 —— 20 ——15,17 for Sims and Hitchens, read Sim and Hitches — 30 —— 5 for had, read has. —— 33 —— 39 imsert of, after loan. 40 ——36 for principal, read principle. 42 ——12 for persevering, read preserving. 47 ——22 for Longbridge, read Longridge. ——128 ——20 far title, read tithe. : Ay 4 APPENDIX. Tigre ‘ 1743. Pace 19. Waar was at most but problematical respecting Bur- kitt’s Notes, when the passage was written, has since been rendered certain ; for they were seen in chains, in Bunbury Church, by the Rev. William Smith, in the spring of the present year, 1827. 1749. Pages 123-125. During the progress of this part of the work through the press, the true state of the case between Mr. Charles Wesley and his brother John, in reference to Mrs. Grace Murray, has been communicated to the writer; and as the authority is indisputable, it is here presented to the reader. Mr. John Wesley wrote a letter to Mrs. Murray, but through some mishap forgot to direct it. Being put into the post- office, it was of course opened. On its being ascertained to be from Mr. Wesley, it was directed to him. Falling into the hand of Mr. Charles, who either did not observe the initial of the christian name, if it bore one, or had the privi- lege of opening his brother’s letters, he broke the seal—read the contents—disapproved of the union—and immediately contrived to promote a union between Mrs. Murray and John Bennet. He urged on the marriage ceremony, and com- pleted his purpose before he left Newcastle, and before his brother could possibly reach it. If Mr. Moore were acquainted with this, he was not without a reason for endea- youring to exculpate Mr. Charles, by employing the strong expression of “ corrupt motives ;” for it is only on the strength of the epithet that he can effect his escape. Many will go to the utmost length with Mr. M. in vindicating him against corruption, but few will exempt him from a rash, imprudent, meddling conduct in the affair. It was his place, if he dis- approved of it, to have spoken to his brother, to have heard his reasons, and to have remonstrated with him. And for Mr. M. to defend Charles against the charge of “corrupt motives,” when it was not so much his motives as his conduct that was called in question, is something like defending a ‘Iman against murder, when he is only charged with defama- tion of character: consequently, however he may be acquit- ted of the one, the defence leaves the other untouched. Wublished hy the same Author. —>—_ 1. OssEcTions to the Doctrine of the Miraculous Conception, Examined and Refuted: being a Reply to a Sermon, entitled “ Jesus of Nazareth the Son of Joseph.” » Preached on Christmas Day, 1808, hy David Davies, at the Unitarian Chapel, Belper, Derbyshire. Price 2s. 8vo. ¥ 2. Remarks on a Pamphlet, lately circulated in the Neighbourhood of Cawthorne ; ironically entitled, “ An Earnest and Affectionate Address to the People called Methodists :” In’ Six Letters to a Friend. 8vo. Price 1s. 3. Remarks on the Rev. Latham Wainewright’s Observations on the Doctrine, Discipline, and Manners of the Wesleyan Methodists : In Four Letters, Addressed to the Rey. Joseph Benson. 8vo. 3s. 4. A Subject’s Tribute in Memory of George the Third. “Is, 64. 5. Extsan: being Tributary Verses, occasioned by the Death of the late Rey. Joseph Benson. Gd. 2d. edit. * 6. Historical Sketches of Wesleyan Methodism, in Sheffield and its Vicinity. Vol.I. Price 7s. N.‘B. The second volume, which will complete the work, is in the Press. = E “ Sketches like the present are quite new in Methodism. No re- gular work of the kind,—so limited in the scene, yet so varied and extended in the topics of its history ; so cireumstantial and minute, yet combining so much of what is traly spiritual and essential with what is secular and extrinsical,—is perhaps to be found in the records of any religious Body. The present volume comprises seyenteen chapters, which give the History of Methodism, chronologically, from its com- mencement in 1740 to 1771. In the Preface is contained a very inge- nious suinmary, and easy method of compiling similar Sketches, for the instruction of those who may be inclined to engage in such under- takings. Among other private papers on the subject of religious expe- rience, is a number of original letters from the pen of Mr. Wesley. The whole, we think, is executed in a spirited and pleasing manner, and with a talent and an industry which must obtain for the Author the gratitude and commendation of his readers. To his sensible and zealous writings the cause of Methodism has been frequently indebted ; and, we trust, he will meet with encouragement to hasten the appearance of his second volume.” Westryan Metuopist Magazine. Vol. 4, Third Series. — | De. Aydt (Uns: cide seit: V of Vat Cf, Cort Qt. Cems. Jf . 5% an one } Vad Vato cl ff { (lt Ay Wede FF Gr, | hie hav Cotte ¢ Ms a Wepryrer fe 7 Die shxre tod -. : oy % W CLAN f S 3 a LL, a f . : oe Layle ..° CO . i a sy VW" Nex tAcat . RCawuftas {7 pe Nema (than-?7 i : : é pa 4 C20 16) Pemar Merwe o -_ Chel L,Aea Warten Grew S le BCU yy Ey mar “ ee Iu SM. Mais engl 2 % ie Ny Sev 4.4), (sete a c8 rf Rar ten ae papa ron’ Oeemtett 9 Mimi Rnd Hee B34 a yuty, Dy 4) “4 te que 1/ Wi hte. jr i S.J Aywnd- he ae ERIN re lee 4y.,. S53 FCAT Lert Wine SE figs Pita Ban Magn WI OG oy Bs S72 em 4 Path Cb Gift | Auman Wn teahy = 99 Deny Mov. Ww (Vd Wn 67 q Cammer WG Ww 42 mth Sar _ Aris ) Mr t4103 Sewwhesee W. 7/ Bint yee uy Gey fey IL 105.183 ra se a Ee 2 ’ — ws ay ag rate ie | 4 Nurtn inte hee Met Srvipr OF 112,/26 Jorn lw WV. $004 I Mowhar egy , — Weehlag Fae As. Saw td WSihet, Onan Har Wr gy ae at - Pe oid rary, a 4 ( 2 1 ia ; a fn Yo , me . rr, “ . I. Loe Me te; (ey f der prdorm ML Ne a. Bas Jor 103. le @ 146; Wn (4G » ) ihc cea 27e ‘ | 3 a Min = Yaw fhe wy itete cat Me we 9 penal Aoak/ 0 leven Wea” Whe 143 Youd Woah ay ; ————— a ee ed ' — = AM Ale 1 1 PUSD paiewds, ft ur a Ss y 5 , = et he Pg? er : h, | <. y] CEG wl ada, y wa/ it ¢ ls fe butt aie Rh. LU : WMevmnee t Tee ( uw Sunred “i 1. avy ert jor of ae H v Dremel feittgs VF 104 ‘ Cry § 8 A wdatin SUB \t4), ett Tiev Lee . : At 14S VLG sun ne Wud jut 14) Puen & 14 : Wet, ‘wt CGV UG Ye Mhrrap red q. 163. bot | { | | F enw £ wis Pra ae ly (76 3% wv : # ? HA, se i h' 3 AV ne - oon weArrct{ Are LSS two - 312 ral - \ Cem, — Tyr. ae 333 rf eat IS sil Ua Vl - tu | Se Gag ley, 173 | %. ih “4